Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n concern_v star_n uppermost_a 40 3 15.7849 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A28536 The third booke of the authour, being The high and deepe searching out of the threefold life of man through (or according to) the three principles by Jacob Behmen, aliàs Teutonicus Philosophus ; written in the Germane language, anno 1620 ; Englished by J. Sparrovv ...; Hohe und tieffe Gründe von dem drey fachen Leben des Menschen. English Böhme, Jakob, 1575-1624.; Sparrow, John, 1615-1665? 1650 (1650) Wing B3422; ESTC R17609 518,505 540

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

comprehend_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n and_o all_o form_n of_o the_o image_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o willing_a and_o they_o be_v the_o star_n and_o create_v they_o as_o a_o circumference_n or_o sphere_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v all_o together_o a_o body_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v sol_n for_o there_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v comprehend_v or_o conceive_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o go_v thus_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o number_n ten._n and_o as_o they_o have_v order_v themselves_o with_o their_o revolution_n in_o the_o three_o day_n understand_v before_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o they_o also_o remain_v stand_v in_o the_o fiat_n in_o that_o course_n that_o ordinance_n or_o course_n order_n and_o be_v not_o material_a or_o palpable_a though_o as_o to_o the_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o material_a be_v but_o not_o as_o to_o we_o but_o they_o be_v power_n a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a hide_a and_o secret_a centre_n and_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o shape_a and_o figure_n body_n and_o image_n according_a to_o all_o the_o property_n of_o every_o star_n 17._o understand_v we_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n exit_fw-la loco_fw-la solis_fw-la go_v forth_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o star_n &_o element_n and_o all_o the_o star_n be_v the_o sun_n child_n even_o unto_o saturn_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sixfold_a spirit_n for_o the_o planet_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v the_o star_n the_o uppermost_a star_n uppermost_o be_v the_o body_n and_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o concern_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o concern_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o angel_n very_o great_a thing_n be_v herein_o contain_v which_o we_o just_o conceal_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o will_v misuse_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o their_o covetousness_n and_o falsehood_n 18._o therefore_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o number_n ten_o be_v open_v have_v it_o also_o give_v they_o into_o their_o will_n to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o world_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n as_o need_n require_v and_o be_v know_v in_o god_n 19_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v how_o god_n on_o the_o four_o day_n create_v the_o sun_n and_o with_o that_o lead_a spirit_n the_o star_n also_o and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v together_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o eternity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o be_v 20._o on_o the_o five_o day_n god_n move_v this_o be_v and_o life_n and_o set_v the_o fiat_n therein_o and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o similitude_n according_a to_o every_o form_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o creation_n now_o have_v the_o three_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o anger_n press_v hard_o in_o with_o it_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o beast_n fowl_n fish_n worm_n and_o whatsoever_o move_v and_o live_v all_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a matrix_fw-la and_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a go_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o spirit_n of_o fire_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ascendant_n and_o phoenix_n and_o in_o the_o air_n also_o all_o sort_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n all_o sort_n of_o spirit_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o its_o genetrix_fw-la its_o or_o genetrix_fw-la mother_n and_o the_o whole_a deep_a between_o the_o constellation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n give_v itself_o in_o unto_o the_o creation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o life_n and_o stir_v of_o spirit_n 21._o now_o reason_n ask_v be_v the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v his_o princely_a dominion_n there_o where_o about_o do_v he_o dwell_v then_o behold_v o_o man_n consider_v this_o well_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a no_o more_o than_o seven_o orbs._n seven_o or_o orbs._n revolution_n which_o roll_n and_o turn_v about_o like_o a_o wheel_n or_o as_o the_o life_n wind_v itself_o about_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o centre_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v the_o course_n the_o note_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o orb_n with_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o earth_n have_v its_o daily_a and_o yearly_a course_n sun_n and_o the_o course_n the_o note_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o orb_n with_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o earth_n have_v its_o daily_a and_o yearly_a course_n revolution_n about_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o six_o planet_n as_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o seven_o revolution_n be_v the_o earth_n which_o turn_v itself_o once_o about_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n and_o run_v along_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n once_o a_o year_n and_o beside_o carry_v the_o moon_n with_o it_o about_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o other_o do_v also_o but_o some_o in_o short_a and_o some_o in_o much_o long_a time_n as_o first_o year_n first_o ♄_o in_fw-la 29._o year_n saturn_n in_o twenty_o nine_o year_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o large_a course_n but_o the_o month_n the_o ☽_o in_fw-la 1._o month_n moon_n which_o run_v back_o do_v it_o every_o month_n twelve_o time_n in_o a_o year_n and_o pass_v over_o pass_v some_o day_n over_o somewhat_o on_o yet_o further_o in_o a_o thirteen_o revolution_n 22._o now_o this_o together_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o birth_n wherein_o stand_v the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n which_o have_v drive_v the_o devil_n out_o from_o this_o circle_n and_o so_o he_o dwell_v without_o this_o circle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a darkness_n about_o the_o crown_n of_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o many_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v not_o see_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o otherwise_o have_v a_o great_a signification_n as_o to_o man_n which_o we_o will_v indeed_o make_v mention_n of_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o drive_v it_o who_o deride_v all_o manner_n of_o revelation_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v blindfold_a man_n it_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n stand_v manifest_a to_o the_o child_n which_o see_v with_o both_o eye_n viz._n with_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v into_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v into_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a 23._o thus_o the_o devil_n dwell_v near_o we_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o princely_a dominion_n much_o deep_a near_o towards_o the_o constellation_n in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o where_o it_o be_v dark_a for_o he_o not_o he_o dare_v not_o or_o like_v not_o may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o shine_a lustre_n of_o the_o sarre_n and_o so_o be_v as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o seven_o government_n of_o the_o word_n fiat_n and_o have_v no_o power_n therein_o and_o so_o be_v the_o poor_a creature_n in_o the_o crown_n 24._o this_o can_v be_v describe_v by_o a_o circle_n for_o the_o stun_v stand_v innermost_a in_o the_o most_o inward_a circle_n and_o the_o other_o planet_n always_o further_o outward_o even_o to_o the_o crown_n which_o include_v the_o outwardmost_a heaven_n and_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o outward_a reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n understand_v it_o in_o itself_o for_o as_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v so_o be_v this_o circle_n also_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n for_o the_o life_n wind_v itself_o inward_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o man_n wind_v itself_o inward_o into_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o may_v consider_v concern_v the_o three_o principle_n where_o the_o outermost_a be_v also_o the_o innermost_a which_o the_o outward_a spirit_n of_o our_o reason_n can_v conceive_v for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o three_o in_o number_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v about_o so_o that_o it_o look_v with_o its_o own_o eye_n into_o the_o innermost_a and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o outermost_a understand_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o spirit_n have_v eye_n within_o and_o without_o with_o inward_a and_o outward_a eye_n where_o the_o spirit_n go_v right_a forward_o wheresoever_o it_o
all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o you_o strive_v about_o his_o light_n which_o yet_o do_v never_o appear_v in_o wrath_n and_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n but_o in_o friendly_a meek_a humility_n and_o in_o love_n his_o centre_n spring_v up_o and_o you_o be_v so_o furious_a and_o mad_a and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v it_o upon_o your_o tongue_n in_o your_o wicked_a your_o wicked_a malicious_a contention_n you_o have_v it_o not_o but_o you_o have_v mere_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v have_v the_o light_n shine_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o centre_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o light_n but_o you_o take_v their_o word_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v fast_o shut_v you_o run_v gallop_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n viz._n in_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o anger_n 43._o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o two_o eternal_a principle_n that_o spring_n out_o of_o one_o centre_n that_o you_o may_v yet_o see_v how_o you_o run_v on_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v yet_o turn_v and_o leave_v off_o your_o pride_n and_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o so_o you_o may_v attain_v the_o high_a eternal_a good_n 44._o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o we_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n also_o what_o god_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fancy_n a_o or_o a_o fancy_n fiction_n opinion_n or_o conceit_n for_o it_o demonstrate_v itself_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o small_a but_o it_o stand_v manifest_a therein_o and_o do_v not_o blindfold_o yourselves_o in_o your_o base_a pride_n in_o your_o conceitednesse_n but_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v experimental_o shall_v learn_v or_o find_v all_o thing_n experimental_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o run_v on_o so_o furious_o upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o history_n do_v not_o make_v law_n according_a to_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n so_o blind_o by_o which_o you_o persecute_v vex_v and_o prosecute_v one_o another_o in_o this_o you_o be_v blind_a than_o the_o heathen_n 45._o search_v after_o the_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v open_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o may_v know_v god_n and_o right_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o from_o the_o history_n none_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o master_n or_o call_v himself_o a_o knower_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o appear_v in_o another_o principle_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n life_n unto_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o true_a earnestness_n as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o knock_v and_o seek_v for_o it_o of_o his_o father_n viz._n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n with_o true_a earnest_n desirous_a humility_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o 46._o for_o none_o can_v know_v or_o right_o seek_v or_o find_v god_n his_o lord_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spring_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o humble_a seeker_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o thought_n the_o inward_a sense_n or_o thought_n sense_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o desire_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o person_n only_o find_v the_o dear_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o fresh_a water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o new_a body_n grow_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o will_v hereafter_o follow_v write_v according_a to_o its_o high_a and_o precious_a worth_n 47._o we_o advise_v the_o seek_v reader_n that_o love_v god_n to_o consider_v concern_v god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o collect_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o thought_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o pure_a deity_n only_o aloft_o above_o the_o star_n dwell_v there_o only_o in_o heaven_n think_v that_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o govern_v only_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n stand_v aloft_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o work_v by_o his_o beam_n all_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n no._n 48._o the_o pure_a deity_n be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o corner_n and_o present_v every_o where_o all_o over_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o one_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o angelical_a world_n reach_v to_o every_o part_n where_o ever_o you_o can_v think_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n stones_n and_o rock_n as_o also_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o 49._o for_o the_o severe_a kingdom_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o keep_v its_o source_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o deity_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o centre_n in_o itself_o and_o make_v a_o habitation_n of_o joy_n in_o itself_o but_o unsearchable_o or_o incomprehensible_o to_o the_o darkness_n because_o it_o open_v another_o principle_n for_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v the_o eternail_n will_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n you_o must_v understand_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o if_o the_o eternal_a will_n do_v not_o create_v in_o itself_o another_o or_o a_o second_o will_n to_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o shine_a light_n flame_v forth_o from_o a_o candle_n and_o departerh_n not_o away_o from_o the_o candle_n the_o father_n will_v be_v alone_o and_o be_v only_o a_o austere_a darkness_n also_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n can_v not_o have_v be_v create_v 50._o but_o the_o father_n contain_v in_o he_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o be_v the_o eternal_a will_n itself_o and_o generate_v out_o of_o himself_o another_o or_o a_o second_o will_n which_o in_o the_o first_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v the_o father_n open_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o father_n with_o the_o eternal_a essence_n in_o his_o eternal_a original_a will_n become_v amiable_a friendly_a mild_a pure_a and_o gentle_a and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o recomprehend_v will_v which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n be_v his_o heart_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o enlighten_v the_o father_n or_o be_v the_o glance_n and_o light_n or_o lustre_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o be_v right_o another_o person_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o father_n essence_n or_o essential_a power_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o word_n or_o will_v have_v create_v all_o thing_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o eternal_a omnipotency_n because_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o eternal_a essence_n for_o it_o break_v asunder_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o essence_n as_o little_a as_o the_o glance_n or_o light_n depart_v from_o the_o fire_n the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o see_v we_o have_v mention_v such_o a_o ground_n to_o you_o we_o will_v show_v you_o further_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o birth_n the_o begettresse_n pregnant_a mother_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o birth_n genetrix_fw-la or_o matrix_fw-la for_o we_o see_v it_o clear_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o element_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o mind_n whence_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n arise_v whereby_o they_o walk_v converse_v and_o direct_v all_o their_o action_n that_o there_o be_v a_o genetrix_fw-la which_o do_v afford_v so_o much_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o genetrix_fw-la then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o centre_n or_o circle_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o genetrix_fw-la have_v its_o dominion_n for_o the_o nothing_o do_v not_o move_v nor_o stir_v but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o stir_a that_o move_v every_o life_n that_o must_v not_o be_v a_o strange_a or_o heterogene_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o thing_n own_o spirit_n and_o life_n as_o well_o in_o the_o vegetive_a and_o insensitive_a as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a living_n thing_n 2._o and_o let_v not_o the_o
have_v a_o longing_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o innumerable_a essence_n in_o substance_n and_o in_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v this_o high_o and_o exact_o that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o for_o the_o light_n and_o not_o the_o darkness_n 27._o for_o he_o have_v awaken_v the_o tincture_n to_o the_o death_n in_o the_o centre_n viz._n to_o the_o body_n or_o corporeal_a substance_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v its_o lustre_n and_o light_n wherein_o its_o life_n do_v consist_v and_o to_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o centre_n he_o have_v give_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o reach_v with_o its_o virtue_n into_o the_o liberty_n beyond_o nature_n wherein_o also_o it_o retain_v its_o glance_n or_o lustre_n and_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a wheel_n of_o the_o star_n and_o a_o opener_n of_o death_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o anguish_n or_o in_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n for_o all_o the_o star_n be_v its_o child_n not_o that_o they_o have_v their_o essence_n from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v their_o life_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o proceed_v from_o its_o centre_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o uppermost_a in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o nethermost_a in_o the_o death_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o die_v in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o a_o alter_n of_o one_o substance_n one_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n thing_n into_o another_o 28._o for_o this_o world_n die_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o such_o a_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v not_o before_o understand_v its_o essence_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o all_o thing_n remain_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o honour_n joy_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v work_v of_o wonder_n 29._o and_o further_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v all_o create_v unto_o the_o light_n for_o they_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o proceed_n power_n out_o of_o the_o life_n not_o out_o of_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o death_n but_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o tincture_n which_o reach_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v light_n joy_n or_o a_o habitation_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o word_n with_o the_o angelical_a world_n have_v its_o dominion_n they_o all_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o twinkle_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n before_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o divine_a delight_n which_o be_v aspect_v be_v behold_v or_o aspect_v discover_v by_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o set_v the_o will_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o create_v they_o 30._o and_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n schuffe_n which_o signify_v create_v be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n signify_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o be_v also_o such_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o essence_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n and_o similitude_n in_o the_o will_v and_o purpose_n of_o our_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o do_v spring_n so_o many_o various_a thought_n where_o every_o thought_n have_v again_o a_o centre_n to_o a_o will_n that_o so_o out_o of_o a_o imagination_n a_o or_o a_o imagination_n conceive_a thought_n a_o substance_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o example_n a_o woman_n with_o child_n can_v with_o her_o thought_n set_v a_o mark_n or_o make_v some_o monstrous_a alteration_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o substantial_a thing_n 31._o in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v all_o spirit_n create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v also_o eternal_a for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v eternal_a 32._o for_o before_o god_n have_v conceive_v the_o fiat_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n go_v forth_o without_o substance_n into_o the_o wonder_n but_o when_o god_n set_v the_o will_n in_o the_o fiat_n than_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o substance_n and_o there_o the_o time_n have_v its_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n 33._o and_o we_o give_v you_o high_o to_o understand_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o lucifer_n which_o be_v that_o he_o put_v his_o will_n back_o again_o into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o will_v domineer_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o root_n viz._n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fierce_a power_n of_o the_o fire_n delight_v he_o more_o than_o the_o meekness_n in_o the_o still_a habitation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thrust_v back_o also_o into_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o anguish_a mind_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n 34._o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o high_a inquire_a mind_n and_o to_o fill_v its_o apprehension_n concern_v what_o move_v lucifer_n to_o this_o we_o offer_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la to_o be_v consider_v and_o there_o you_o find_v all_o the_o form_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n 35._o for_o you_o find_v there_o the_o sour_a bitter_a dark_a tart_a sting_a envious_a property_n or_o form_n which_o stand_v all_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n 36._o but_o when_o god_n set_v his_o will_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o desire_v to_o create_v spirit_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o womb_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n fowl_n fish_n and_o worm_n every_o one_o after_o its_o kind_n understand_v that_o their_o body_n be_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o essence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v their_o spirit_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o high_a spirit_n there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la spirit_n out_o of_o all_o essence_n which_o be_v innumerable_a to_o our_o account_n 37._o and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o already_o concern_v the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n where_o every_o form_n be_v a_o several_a wellspring_n of_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n out_o of_o every_o form_n out_o of_o every_o wellspring_n go_v forth_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o essence_n and_o property_n every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n 38._o and_o the_o uppermost_a principal_a dominion_n proceed_v from_o the_o head-source_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n therein_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o various_a thought_n and_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o matrix_fw-la earnest_o wherein_o you_o shall_v quick_o know_v the_o conceive_a will_n of_o lucifer_n what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o original_a how_o the_o creature_n have_v imagine_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v withhold_v there_o and_o yet_o god_n create_v all_o spirit_n for_o spirit_n to_z or_o for_o in_o the_o light_n 39_o for_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o friendly_a habitation_n shine_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o they_o like_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o imagination_n into_o it_o and_o frame_v their_o will_n and_o power_n in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 40._o but_o be_v they_o see_v that_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v as_o another_o or_o second_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o that_o they_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a fountain_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n they_o despise_v the_o humility_n out_o of_o which_o the_o love_n and_o light_n be_v generate_v and_o will_v domineer_v in_o the_o fierce_a power_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n over_o the_o humility_n for_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o dominion_n 41._o for_o we_o can_v know_v any_o otherwise_o then_o that_o lucifer_n be_v create_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o there_o stand_v the_o anger_n and_o love_n in_o opposition_n and_o this_o
itself_o and_o yet_o there_o it_o be_v not_o right_o call_a the_o liberty_n though_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o be_v call_v fire_n where_o the_o desire_v then_o can_v go_v no_o high_o but_o must_v be_v stifle_v in_o itself_o and_o must_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o source_n 14._o and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o sharpness_n hold_v its_o right_n like_o a_o still_a source_n or_o property_n stand_v in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o anguish_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o death_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v which_o death_n afford_v ponderosity_n afford_v ponderosity_n weight_n for_o it_o be_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o liberty_n like_o a_o sink_n down_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o sink_n the_o anguish_n become_v material_a so_o that_o in_o that_o death_n the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o source_n or_o property_n may_v be_v find_v as_o i_o may_v say_v palpable_o or_o feel_o or_o or_o feel_o sensible_o and_o the_o sensibility_n be_v the_o corporiety_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o fierce_a flash_n be_v its_o spirit_n and_o life_n 15._o and_o hereby_o you_o be_v advise_v to_o enter_v into_o yourselves_o and_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o fire_n cause_v the_o feeling_n or_o sensibility_n in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o dead_a corporeity_n for_o without_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o have_v any_o sensibility_n or_o feel_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o earth_n and_o stones_n 16._o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o further_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o the_o body_n or_o substantiality_n be_v not_o so_o dead_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o useless_a and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o for_o the_o stifle_a drive_v its_o property_n or_o source_n downward_o and_o afford_v weight_n and_o the_o fire_n drive_v upward_o and_o give_v spirit_n life_n and_o mobility_n and_o now_o between_o these_o two_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o desire_a anguish_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v uppermost_a that_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nethermost_o that_o be_v the_o substantiality_n and_o if_o the_o centre_n can_v get_v upward_o nor_o downward_o and_o yet_o drive_v with_o its_o desire_n than_o it_o drive_v forth_o sidewayes_o and_o the_o whole_a form_n or_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v as_o a_o grow_v tree_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o centre_n like_o a_o ✚_o a_o ✚_o cross_n out_o of_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o desire_a spring_n forth_o like_o a_o tree_n or_o sprout_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o sprout_n but_o like_o a_o drive_v forth_o in_o itself_o like_o a_o kindle_v in_o the_o dead_a substantiality_n dead_a or_o substantiality_n essentialitie_n 17._o and_o hereby_o we_o give_v you_o earnest_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o source_n or_o property_n in_o the_o centre_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n go_v forth_o upward_o in_o the_o essentiality_n and_o where_o the_o death_n sink_v downward_o and_o the_o essence_n sidewayes_o generate_v another_o will_n which_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o put_v the_o death_n as_o also_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o sharpness_n with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n into_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o will_n attain_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v the_o fire_n shine_v bright_a and_o make_v the_o joy_n and_o this_o second_o or_o recomprehended_n will_n be_v call_v the_o tincture_n 18._o for_o it_o be_v a_o glance_n or_o splendour_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o sprout_v through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o essentiality_n and_o quiet_v the_o anguish_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o essence_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o essence_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o life_n it_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o anxious_a or_o painful_a sharpness_n and_o yet_o the_o sharpness_n retain_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v free_a and_o a_o blossom_n of_o l●fe_n it_o be_v not_o soft_a nor_o sweet_a but_o it_o be_v like_o burn_a brimstone_n where_o the_o fire_n attain_v a_o glance_n which_o otherwise_o in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o anguish_n be_v black_a and_o dark_a 19_o thus_o we_o distinguish_v to_o you_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o though_o we_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o you_o and_o though_o also_o little_a belief_n may_v be_v afford_v to_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o very_a convince_a proof_n of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o create_a spirit_n create_a gesternte_v constellation_n or_o firmament_n aliter_fw-la geisterne_n spirit_n heaven_n but_o also_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a principle_n of_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v down_o here_o but_o we_o will_v discuss_v and_o set_v down_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n 20._o consider_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v create_v by_o his_o word_n even_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o deep_a eternity_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o desirous_a will_n but_o not_o out_o of_o any_o several_a place_n but_o out_o of_o the_o space_n and_o depth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n have_v yield_v itself_o unto_o the_o devourer_n the_o receptacle_n or_o devourer_n ether_n there_o have_v the_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v so_o now_o and_o remain_v so_o in_o eternity_n for_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o eternity_n 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n that_o the_o word_n have_v create_v or_o conceive_a a_o will_n in_o the_o darkness_n to_o manifest_v the_o darkness_n with_o all_o its_o form_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o nature_n which_o he_o generate_v in_o his_o eternal_a will_n and_o we_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o behold_v the_o earth_n stones_n and_o metal_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o afford_v weight_n and_o also_o they_o be_v dark_a opaca_fw-la and_o yet_o have_v in_o they_o the_o light_n viz._n the_o noble_a tincture_n which_o be_v their_o light_n and_o life_n wherein_o the_o oar_n or_o mineral_n stone_n do_v grow_v in_o which_o the_o tincture_n be_v strong_a 22._o thus_o you_o see_v also_o how_o the_o brimstony_v fire_n be_v the_o overcome_a of_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o tincture_n do_v exist_v and_o so_o through_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n spring_v up_o in_o stone_n and_o metal_n and_o in_o nature_n bring_v forth_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o shine_a and_o glance_n or_o brightness_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o gold_n silver_z and_o all_o glister_a metal_n wherein_o also_o we_o find_v we_o or_o find_v see_v the_o poisonous_a anguish_n of_o the_o darkness_n as_o also_o the_o sour_a death_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o strong_a matter_n of_o copulation_n of_o mixture_n or_o copulation_n conjunction_n as_o they_o understand_v who_o work_n and_o deal_v therein_o 23._o also_o we_o see_v how_o the_o tincture_n can_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v low_a in_o the_o death_n to_o its_o high_a ornament_n or_o glory_n viz._n a_o inferior_a metal_n into_o gold_n and_o all_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o tincture_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o alchemist_n because_o it_o be_v original_o out_o of_o the_o eternity_n and_o they_o seek_v only_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a if_o they_o do_v right_o seek_v they_o shall_v well_o find_v it_o as_o we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o spirit_n 24._o but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o this_o in_o the_o many_o material_n or_o kind_n of_o earth_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n as_o a_o out_o birth_n and_o so_o be_v in_o substance_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o essence_n where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o change_v the_o or_o change_v alter_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 25._o for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o a_o essence_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a genetrix_fw-la not_o at_o several_a time_n but_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o stand_v or_o be_v manifest_v in_o several_a time_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o wrestle_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o be_v see_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n which_o at_o length_n create_v it_o where_o the_o time_n take_v its_o beginning_n 26._o for_o the_o deity_n have_v
fire_n and_o in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n 70._o but_o as_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v free_a or_o else_o it_o be_v smother_v and_o yet_o it_o burn_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a sappy_a wood_n so_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n also_o free_a from_o the_o inward_a wrathful_a darkness_n and_o though_o the_o fire_n burn_v out_o of_o diversity_n of_o material_n yet_o it_o afford_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o source_n or_o property_n viz._n heat_n and_o light_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o concern_v the_o deity_n 71._o the_o son_n be_v in_o light_a eternity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o comprehend_v will_n in_o his_o nature_n but_o one_o only_a source_n which_o burn_v in_o love_n and_o light_n and_o be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o can_v be_v sever_v or_o disunite_v from_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o mercy_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge and_o that_o be_v atrractive_a of_o whatsoever_o incline_v towards_o it_o 72._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n which_o i_o former_o call_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o property_n for_o you_o see_v that_o every_o will_n in_o itself_o be_v still_o and_o every_o light_n be_v still_o and_o the_o noise_n make_v the_o will_v manifest_v which_o then_o stand_v before_o the_o will_n and_o make_v another_o centre_n for_o the_o noise_n or_o sound_n be_v comprehend_v and_o carry_v forth_o but_o the_o will_n be_v not_o so_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o a_o word_n how_o that_o be_v comprehend_v and_o carry_v forth_o which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o noise_n and_o you_o know_v also_o how_o the_o noise_n have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o sound_v out_o from_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o the_o will._n 73._o and_o we_o find_v also_o that_o the_o noise_n be_v the_o awakener_n of_o the_o life_n also_o the_o artificer_n the_o or_o workmaster_n artificer_n framer_n of_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v the_o hear_n and_o bring_v one_o essence_n into_o another_o from_o whence_o the_o smell_n and_o taste_v arise_v also_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o feel_n by_o bring_v one_o essence_n into_o another_o where_o then_o they_o feel_v one_o another_o also_o it_o cause_v the_o sense_n for_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o outflowing_a faculty_n comprehend_v the_o noise_n so_o that_o every_o essence_n be_v a_o will_n and_o again_o in_o the_o will_n be_v the_o introduce_v centre_n to_o a_o genetrix_fw-la of_o many_o will_n 74._o and_o second_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o air_n which_o press_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n comprehend_v the_o sound_v the_o or_o sound_v noise_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n make_v a_o centre_n where_o the_o will_n form_v the_o word_n and_o the_o will_n which_o thrust_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n bring_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o conceive_a centre_n which_o exi_v in_o the_o mouth_n out_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o noise_n be_v sharp_a and_o penetrate_v through_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n into_o another_o thing_n or_o essence_n as_o into_o another_o mind_n and_o bring_v with_o its_o sharpness_n that_o mind_n or_o essence_n into_o its_o will_n and_o if_o that_o will_v or_o the_o other_o mind_n please_v it_o not_o it_o break_v that_o will_n and_o destroy_v it_o viz._n punish_v that_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a not_o or_o agreeable_a one_o with_o its_o will_n 75._o thus_o my_o belove_a seek_v and_o desire_v mind_n consider_v thyself_o search_v thyself_o and_o find_v thyself_o thou_o be_v the_o similitude_n image_n essence_n and_o proper_a portion_n of_o god_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v so_o be_v the_o eternal_a birth_n in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n the_o or_o that_o which_o govern_v thy_o body_n government_n in_o thy_o body_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v proceed_v and_o create_v out_o of_o god_n government_n 76._o for_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n both_o in_o love_n and_o in_o anger_n both_o the_o centre_n be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o three_o centre_n with_o the_o exist_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n have_v not_o set_v its_o bar_n in_o adam_n which_o be_v break_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v a_o wonder_n be_v bear_v as_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o show_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 77._o thus_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o his_o original_n in_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o will_n to_o nature_n yet_o he_o get_v his_o sharpness_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o former_a and_o framer_n in_o nature_n as_o most_o powetfull_a and_o omnipotent_a 78._o for_o he_o manage_v the_o sword_n of_o omnipotence_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o the_o conductor_n and_o the_o director_n also_o the_o destroyer_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o opener_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n he_o exi_v in_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n for_o the_o father_n without_o he_o will_v be_v only_o a_o eternal_a stillnesse_n without_o substance_n without_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n 79._o he_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n as_o be_v mention_v concern_v the_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o air_n arise_v which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o humane_a life_n and_o its_o understanding_n consist_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o the_o air_n govern_v the_o life_n so_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o out-going_a and_o flow_a virtue_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 80._o for_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o word_n not_o that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v the_o self_n subsist_v essence_n when_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n go_v on_o in_o triumph_n as_o a_o genetrix_fw-la than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o appear_a or_o shine_a of_o the_o liberty_n and_o open_v the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o darkness_n and_o cause_v the_o longing_n of_o the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o word_n 81._o he_o be_v the_o key_n in_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o essence_n nor_o by_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o close_v with_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o representation_n the_o or_o representation_n pressure_n that_o so_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n may_v impress_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v impress_v and_o form_v in_o his_o own_o centre_n in_o that_o which_o be_v impress_v and_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n out_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o express_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o will._n 82._o for_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o hide_a seal_n in_o the_o seven_o form_n and_o they_o open_v the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o will_n that_o so_o out_o of_o one_o form_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la many_o will_n may_v come_v and_o go_v forth_o without_o number_n infinite_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o open_n and_o drive_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o wonder_n without_o number_n stand_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o it_o be_v that_o manife_v the_o deity_n in_o nature_n he_o spreadetb_v forth_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n he_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o glance_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o glance_n and_o lead_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o triumph_n he_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a sport_n with_o his_o open_n in_o the_o hide_a seal_n
of_o the_o essence_n 83._o i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n of_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o man_n you_o see_v the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o dark_a or_o opake_v thing_n void_a of_o understanding_n it_o have_v indeed_o the_o essence_n but_o from_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v the_o essence_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o will_n or_o else_o the_o body_n will_v be_v dead_a still_o and_o senseless_a 84._o so_o you_o see_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o it_o have_v a_o government_n of_o its_o own_o and_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o body_n perish_v for_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o flow_a faculty_n remain_v in_o the_o dark_a death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o open_v the_o thought_n an_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n 85._o and_o you_o see_v moreover_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o light_n itself_o for_o the_o light_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o tincture_n which_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o blower_n up_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o air_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o humane_a fire_n and_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o well_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v but_o open_a and_o know_v ourselves_o by_o our_o spirit_n which_o shall_v here-following_a be_v show_v we_o 86._o understand_v we_o here_o right_o concern_v the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o mean_v but_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o one_o essence_n and_o will_n but_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o ternary_a that_o there_o be_v three_o centre_n therein_o which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n but_o be_v not_o know_v without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n for_o without_o the_o nature_n the_o deity_n be_v call_v majesty_n but_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n wonder_v counsel_n power_n 87._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o nature_n can_v not_o help_v i_o i_o can_v not_o in_o eternity_n either_o see_v feel_v or_o find_v it_o because_o i_o be_o in_o nature_n and_o generate_v from_o it_o 88_o but_o because_o the_o majesty_n have_v generate_v the_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o in_o three_o person_n therefore_o i_o rejoice_v in_o that_o manifestation_n as_o be_v a_o creature_n inhabit_v therein_o in_o eternity_n 89._o and_o see_v then_o that_o i_o be_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o my_o mother_n and_o the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o food_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o my_o spirit_n for_o my_o soul_n open_v his_o wonder_n through_o his_o work_n and_o so_o be_v a_o joy_n trinity_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n or_o trinity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la 90._o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o myself_o but_o of_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n wherein_o his_o wonder_n stand_v open_a both_o in_o his_o love_n and_o anger_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o they_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o all_o stand_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o angelical_a world_n the_o two_o gate_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la high_o to_o be_v consider_v 1_o thou_o sophister_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v accuse_v i_o of_o pride_n because_o i_o be_v a_o mean_a simple_a man_n in_o this_o world_n soar_v 〈◊〉_d high_a into_o the_o deep_a but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o do_v not_o esteem_v or_o care_n for_o it_o for_o it_o afford_v i_o no_o joy_n at_o all_o but_o i_o rejoice_v at_o this_o that_o my_o soul_n move_v in_o the_o wonder_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o that_o i_o know_v his_o wondrous_a work_n in_o which_o my_o soul_n delight_v as_o in_o its_o mother_n now_o every_o spirit_n speak_v of_o its_o own_o mother_n who_o food_n it_o eat_v and_o in_o who_o source_n or_o property_n it_o live_v 2._o now_o since_o i_o know_v the_o wonder_n shall_v i_o be_v silent_a be_o i_o not_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n therefore_o now_o i_o labour_v in_o my_o employment_n and_o another_o in_o he_o and_o thou_o proud_a sophister_n in_o thou_o 3._o we_o stand_v all_o in_o god_n field_n and_o we_o grow_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a the_o pious_a or_o godly_a virtuous_a but_o every_o fruit_n grow_v in_o its_o own_o property_n when_o the_o mower_n shall_v cut_v it_o down_o than_o every_o fruit_n shall_v come_v into_o its_o own_o barn_n and_o every_o property_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v its_o own_o and_o then_o the_o field_n in_o its_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v grow_v shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o there_o be_v two_o centre_n in_o the_o eternity_n and_o each_o centre_n shall_v bring_v in_o its_o own_o crop_n 4._o therefore_o consider_v o_o man_n what_o you_o judge_v that_o you_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o your_o work_n be_v not_o kindle_v not_o or_o kindle_v blow_v up_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o its_o mouth_n sure_o it_o signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 5._o of_o sin_n because_o they_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v heavenly_a wonder_n in_o they_o but_o they_o continue_v under_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o first_o centre_n and_o will_v not_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v open_v or_o manifest_v no_o other_o wonder_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o wrath_n in_o mere_a hypocrisy_n 6._o and_o of_o righteousness_n christ_n say_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v destroy_v death_n and_o open_v the_o heavenly_a gate_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v go_v again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v call_v we_o to_o he_o but_o the_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n will_v not_o come_v he_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o his_o pride_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v he_o and_o rebuke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o lay_v all_o his_o false_a way_n open_a to_o the_o light_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o beware_v 7._o but_o he_o strike_v down_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o reproof_n to_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v he_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o hold_v man_n captive_a be_v judge_v and_o thou_o sophister_n run_v on_o witting_o for_o thy_o own_o profit_n transitory_a voluptuousness_n and_o honour_n sake_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o open_a gate_n which_o the_o spirit_n show_v thou_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o show_v it_o to_o thy_o face_n 8._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o than_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v call_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o we_o i_o have_v be_v hungry_a after_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v i_o you_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o my_o garden_n of_o rose_n therefore_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o food_n your_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v find_v in_o my_o praise_n ●●erefore_o you_o be_v not_o my_o food_n and_o this_o bridegroom_n pass_v by_o and_o then_o come_v the_o other_o and_o gather_v what_o he_o find_v into_o his_o barn_n you_o shall_v consider_v that_o further_n information_n touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n 9_o now_o since_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o see_v god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o himself_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a deep_a therefore_o the_o mind_n ask_v whither_o do_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o remain_v only_o in_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o a_o body_n 10._o here_o see_v apocalypse_v the_o four_o there_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_a all_o day_n a_o glassy_a sea_n wherein_o stand_v
three_o dwell_v and_o that_o substantiality_n be_v the_o element_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o life_n therein_o but_o without_o understanding_n in_o which_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v as_o a_o vegetation_n a_o or_o vegetation_n grow_a and_o herein_o consist_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o essence_n infinite_o 54._o for_o every_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n which_o by_o the_o wrestle_n of_o the_o wheel_n attain_v its_o high_a ornament_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o pass_v away_o with_o be_v overcome_v for_o all_o be_v herein_o as_o a_o wrestle_n where_o one_o be_v now_o uppermost_a and_o mighty_a and_o then_o be_v overcome_v again_o and_o another_o rise_v up_o which_o have_v other_o essence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sport_n a_o joy_n or_o fruit_n of_o angel_n a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o every_o life_n 55._o here_o again_o we_o need_v a_o angel_n tongue_n for_o the_o mind_n ever_o ask_v how_o and_o where_o for_o when_o the_o deep_a be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v without_o comprehension_n and_o number_n or_o measure_n the_o mind_n always_o understand_v some_o corporeal_a thing_n 56._o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v confine_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n as_o also_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n three_o but_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o deity_n without_o end_n and_o number_v or_o measure_n 57_o but_o every_o divine_a creature_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o image_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n understand_v in_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o sp●rit_n wherein_o be_v the_o number_n three_o dwell_v in_o itself_o 58._o for_o we_o comprehend_v before_o we_o the_o number_n three_o in_o the_o image_n viz._n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n understand_v external_o understand_v external_o without_o our_o person_n we_o see_v only_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o creature_n comprehend_v not_o the_o number_n three_o in_o the_o appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o divine_a centre_n see_v it_o but_o not_o perfect_o 59_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o one_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o can_v bring_v forth_o in_o itself_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n see_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o totall_n nothing_o totall_n whole_a and_o perfect_a but_o only_o the_o number_n three_o or_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o other_o thing_n be_v different_a be_v various_a distinct_a and_o different_a several_a or_o divide_a as_o there_o be_v various_a property_n various_a of_o different_a quality_n and_o property_n sort_n of_o angel_n 60._o and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o god_n as_o to_o or_o with_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n stand_v all_o in_o the_o wonder_n and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o a_o creature_o form_n by_o the_o angelical_a world_n for_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 61._o we_o speak_v thus_o only_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v without_o understanding_n but_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o each_o form_n a_o throne_n angel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n angel_n his_o angel_n or_o minister_n and_o therefore_o a_o whole_a hierarchy_n whole_a or_o hierarchy_n dominion_n be_v fall_v with_o lucifer_n 62._o and_o the_o kingly_a and_o princely_a dominion_n or_o government_n of_o this_o world_n have_v their_o original_n here_o for_o see_v dominion_n see_v worldly_n dominion_n it_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o therefore_o it_o have_v all_o form_n of_o the_o heavenly_a government_n heavenly_a government_n and_o though_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n the_o high_a spiritualty_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o who_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a 63._o for_o the_o fierce_a may_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n drive_v its_o government_n its_o ordinance_n of_o government_n order_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a form_n and_o although_o the_o fierce_a spirit_n of_o the_o hide_a seal_n do_v power_n forth_o their_o vial_n of_o anger_n here_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n get_v great_a prey_n in_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o heavenly_a ordinance_n of_o government_n have_v not_o we_o life_n and_o death_n before_o we_o and_o may_v choose_v and_o take_v which_o we_o will_v who_o can_v blame_v god_n then_o every_o one_o may_v go_v whither_o he_o will_v to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n he_o be_v and_o in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v ever_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v prince_n or_o servant_n 64._o and_o though_o one_o be_v a_o superior_a leader_n and_o ruler_n in_o this_o worldly_a principle_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o divinum_fw-la therefore_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a authority_n but_o in_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v a_o steward_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n which_o under_o his_o government_n bring_v their_o wonder_n to_o light_n 65._o a_o prince_n be_v as_o often_o a_o servant_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o miserable_a herdsman_n be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o in_o the_o office_n they_o bear_v which_o he_o bear_v to._n bear_v to._n for_o god_n and_o not_o to._n not_o to._n for_o himself_o 66._o for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o vial_n of_o wrath_n of_o the_o hide_a seal_n or_o spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o thunder_a lightning_n and_o war_n contention_n and_o strife_n upon_o earth_n which_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n in_o babel_n which_o ride_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o beast_n the_o might_n of_o prince_n do_v continual_o blow_v up_o by_o their_o sound_v of_o their_o trumpet_n which_o prince_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o if_o they_o will_v prevent_v their_o go_v with_o the_o whore_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o substantiality_n and_o the_o element_n the_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n element_n also_o between_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o eternal_a heaven_n heaven_n every_o substance_n have_v its_o form_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v understand_v to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o and_o we_o will_v show_v he_o the_o distinction_n 67._o the_o heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o sourness_n which_o in_o the_o meekness_n be_v call_v the_o water-spirit_n and_o be_v the_o outward_a enclosure_n or_o firmament_n which_o part_v the_o principle_n 68_o the_o substantiality_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o virtue_n or_o corporeity_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o god_n which_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o feel_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o comprehensible_a by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o body_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o be_v newborn_a in_o god_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o eat_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o testament_n and_o the_o one_o element_n lead_v the_o principle_n therein_o as_o a_o movable_a life_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v this_o life_n and_o substantiality_n in_o he_o as_o a_o body_n and_o he_o be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o omnipotency_n 69._o for_o paradise_n be_v the_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o divine_a centre_n which_o parad_n se_n sprout_v se_n or_o sprout_v go_v through_o all_o form_n it_o go_v through_o the_o one_o element_n and_o through_o the_o substantiality_n and_o also_o through_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o spring_a of_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n therefore_o adam_n even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o paradise_n 70._o o_o dear_a child_n if_o you_o understand_v this_o how_o will_v you_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o sophister_n much_o consist_v herein_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v you_o so_o far_o as_o we_o ought_v let_v none_o be_v wilful_o blind_v nor_o be_v offend_v with_o
the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o hand_n 71._o for_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v child_n and_o not_o cunning_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v depart_v from_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o enter_v into_o obedience_n to_o our_o eternal_a first_o mother_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o our_o mother_n and_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v know_v her_o habitation_n 72._o no_o wit_n of_o our_o own_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n apprehend_v it_o not_o herein_o no_o doctor_n though_o they_o have_v study_v never_o so_o much_o have_v any_o ability_n in_o their_o own_o wit_n to_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o god_n secret_a mystery_n 73._o there_o be_v none_o can_v in_o his_o own_o power_n apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o child_n and_o scholar_n in_o their_o a._n b._n c._n and_o though_o we_o write_v and_o speak_v high_o thereof_o yet_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o mother_n which_o speak_v out_o of_o its_o child_n what_o it_o will_v it_o reveal_v itself_o in_o manner_n in_o divers_a way_n and_o manner_n many_o form_n in_o one_o otherwise_o then_o in_o another_o for_o its_o wondrous_a wisdom_n a_o deep_a without_o number_n and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o one_o expression_n one_o the_o same_o term_n of_o expression_n manner_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n for_o every_o one_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o number_n be_v without_o ground_n and_o infinite_a 74._o but_o the_o limit_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n they_o all_o run_v thither_o and_o that_o be_v the_o trial_n or_o touchstone_n whereby_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v also_o his_o matrix_fw-la and_o his_o child_n therein_o who_o also_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mother_n 75._o here_o behold_v the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n the_o proud_a vain_a glorious_a boaster_n who_o account_v themselves_o master_n and_o sufficient_a able_a expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o say_v we_o have_v study_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o we_o understand_v they_o sufficient_o and_o moreover_o we_o have_v study_v and_o take_v our_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n and_o can_v make_v conclusion_n and_o determine_v thus_o we_o will_v believe_v thus_o we_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o decree_v strict_a law_n and_o severe_a punishment_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o their_o law_n which_o they_o execute_v under_o the_o shelter_n and_o protection_n of_o a_o worldly_a power_n 76._o be_v not_o this_o lift_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o glory_n above_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v concern_v the_o hypocritical_a antichrist_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o you_o child_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v from_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o the_o child_n filial_a spirit_n of_o humility_n in_o obedience_n and_o love_n towards_o their_o mother_n much_o less_o towards_o her_o child_n they_o devour_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o get_v the_o in_o live_v with_o deceit_n 77._o they_o be_v the_o true_a murderer_n and_o wolf_n who_o in_o their_o conceive_a opinion_n and_o proud_a conceit_n stir_v up_o war_n and_o bloodshedding_n and_o set_v up_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n they_o be_v the_o great_a proud_a whore_n of_o babel_n who_o ride_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n through_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 78._o o_o you_o wolf_n where_o be_v your_o child_n your_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o mother_n child_n child_n garment_n if_o you_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n you_o be_v no_o child_n and_o scholar_n that_o go_n to_o school_n but_o if_o you_o have_v then_o live_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o her_o humility_n and_o purity_n in_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o put_v off_o your_o proud_a robe_n and_o gown_n and_o receive_v we_o poor_a a._n b._n c._n scholar_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o mother_n and_o teach_v we_o mother_n we_o the_o language_n of_o our_o mother_n our_o mother_n tongue_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o brethren_n but_o what_o shall_v they_o say_v of_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n declare_v concern_v you_o that_o you_o be_v the_o proud_a whore_n of_o babel_n ride_v upon_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v your_o look_a glass_n the_o gate_n of_o this_o world_n also_o concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n 79._o reason_n always_o ask_v out_o of_o what_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o stone_n also_o the_o element_n and_o constellation_n and_o or_o constellation_n star_n generate_v we_o can_v know_v this_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o art_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o book_n of_o the_o doctor_n teach_v it_o we_o know_v it_o only_o in_o our_o dear_a mother_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v blind_a concern_v it_o neither_o can_v we_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o body_n 80._o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o other_o knowledge_n then_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o wisdom_n 81._o but_o this_o world_n be_v not_o his_o wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n come_v out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n it_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n palpable_o but_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o this_o world_n be_v only_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o love_n and_o anger_n in_o nature_n and_o naturam_fw-la and_o extra_n naturam_fw-la without_o nature_n 82._o for_o behold_v the_o sphere_n the_o starry_a sphere_n wheel_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o seven_o planet_n and_o also_o the_o four_o element_n △_o element_n △_o fire_n 🜁_n fire_n 🜁_n aire_n 🜄_n aire_n 🜄_n water_n and_o 🜃_n and_o 🜃_n earth_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v all_o real_o a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n where_o the_o deity_n have_v reveal_v itself_o comprehensible_o or_o palpable_o 83._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v discover_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n have_v create_v it_o the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o invisible_a and_o immaterial_a 84._o nature_n 84._o note_v concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n then_o say_v reason_n what_o be_v god_n create_v the_o word_n schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v have_v it_o in_o its_o own_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v that_o language_n observe_v in_o your_o mind_n how_o each_o word_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o what_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o tongue_n do_v with_o it_o before_o the_o spirit_n send_v it_o forth_o 85._o if_o you_o do_v apprehend_v this_o you_o shall_v understand_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o name_n why_o each_o thing_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v thus_o understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o every_o nation_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o mother-tongue_n and_o in_o this_o place_n lie_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o we_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o have_v attain_v it_o again_o 86._o you_o must_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o that_o image_n that_o or_o frame_v the_o word_n as_o in_o a_o image_n form_n the_o word_n viz._n soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n behold_v and_o observe_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n try_v and_o consider_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n syllable_n word_n
wing_n of_o the_o wind_n in_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o yet_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o continual_a creation_n and_o open_v the_o wonder_n which_o be_v see_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o workmaster_n of_o every_o be_v and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o ten_o chapter_n further_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o every_o be_v and_o how_o man_n may_v seek_v and_o find_v himself_o also_o how_o he_o may_v find_v all_o mystery_n even_o to_o the_o nine_o number_n and_o no_o high_a 1._o your_o seek_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n suppose_v to_o find_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a you_o find_v no_o more_o but_o one_o eye_n and_o see_v with_o but_o one_o eye_n and_o when_o you_o suppose_v you_o have_v find_v sol_n you_o have_v scarce_o find_v luna_n but_o only_o a_o glance_n of_o sol_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v but_o run_v with_o the_o moon_n about_o the_o centre_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n which_o you_o must_v go_v if_o you_o will_v find_v the_o great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la for_o if_o you_o shall_v seek_v in_o luna_n all_o your_o life_n long_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o in_o vain_a your_o desire_n will_v remain_v to_o be_v but_o luna_n if_o you_o shall_v take_v great_a and_o hard_a labour_n and_o pain_n in_o mercury_n and_o suppose_v the_o stone_n lie_v therein_o your_o alchimey_n will_v prove_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n 3._o when_o you_o come_v into_o venus_n you_o suppose_v you_o have_v sol_fw-mi and_o that_o it_o be_v gold_n but_o it_o be_v the_o woman_n or_o female_n and_o have_v only_o a_o watery_a tincture_n her_o life_n be_v air_n and_o so_o you_o vain_o labour_v body_n labour_v or_o upon_o the_o body_n in_o the_o body_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o tincture_n than_o indeed_o you_o go_v in_o a_o way_n in_o which_o many_o have_v find_v sol_fw-la but_o they_o have_v follow_v on_o the_o way_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o sol_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o liberty_n into_o the_o majesty_n where_o they_o have_v then_o know_v the_o noble_a stone_n lapis_fw-la phil●s●ph●rum_fw-la the_o philosopher_n stone_n and_o have_v stand_v amaze_v at_o ma●_n blindness_n and_o see_v their_o labour_a in_o vain_a 4._o will_v you_o fain_o find_v the_o noble_a stone_n behold_v we_o will_v show_v it_o you_o plain_a enough_o if_o you_o be_v a_o magus_n and_o worthy_a else_o you_o shall_v remain_v blind_a still_o therefore_o fall_v to_o work_v thus_o for_o it_o have_v no_o more_o but_o three_o number_n 10._o ✚_o x._o 10._o first_o tell_v from_o one_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v ten_o and_o be_v a_o cross_a number_n from_o one_o to_o ten_o be_v one_o number_n but_o you_o have_v power_n only_o over_o the_o number_n nine_o you_o must_v stay_v at_o the_o ten_o for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o creature_n ought_v not_o to_o search_v into_o if_o the_o creature_n stay_v under_o the_o cross_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o conceive_a will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o have_v 10._o have_v 10._o 10._o ten_o time_n ten_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o 1000_o and_o 100_o 10._o 1000_o ten_o time_n a_o hundred_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o there_o lie_v the_o stone_n without_o any_o great_a pain_n take_v for_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o earthly_a nature_n make_v it_o thus_o as_o i_o have_v write_v above_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n concern_v the_o centre_n transpose_v the_o planet_n that_o be_v about_o the_o wheel_n and_o take_v always_o one_o masculine_a and_o then_o one_o feminine_a one_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o aire-spirit_n you_o need_v not_o take_v care_n for_o the_o body_n for_o each_o planet_n make_v a_o body_n to_o itself_o well_o enough_o according_a as_o its_o desire_n be_v begin_v with_o saturn_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o the_o fire-life_n to_o the_o noble_a tincture_n and_o then_o go_v about_o the_o wheel_n to_o luna_n for_o you_o must_v always_o take_v one_o planet_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o then_o one_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o one_o subsi_v not_o without_o the_o other_o or_o else_o you_o get_v a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n a_o fire-spirit_n which_o burn_v in_o a_o lantern_n like_o a_o kindle_a fire_n but_o it_o yield_v nothing_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a pride_n willing_a to_o be_v without_o a_o body_n 5._o go_v thus_o about_o in_o the_o wheel_n to_o sol_n which_o be_v the_o number_n the_o 7_o number_n seven_o number_n in_o the_o first_o number_n or_o account_n and_o when_o you_o get_v into_o that_o you_o suppose_v you_o have_v the_o stone_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v fix_v mars_n destroy_v it_o go_v on_o further_o through_o the_o sun_n fire_n which_o be_v the_o number_n the_o 8_o number_n eight_o number_n &_o when_o you_o come_v through_o it_o lay_v hold_v through_o the_o tincture_n on_o the_o eternity_n which_v be_v the_o number_n the_o 9_o number_n nine_o number_n and_o bring_v that_o upon_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o number_n the_o ✚_o 10_o number_n ten_o number_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n here_o handle_v the_o stone_n and_o take_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o you_o will_v no_o fire_n will_v destroy_v it_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o wrath_n and_o out-birth_n its_o splendour_n and_o light_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n its_o body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n its_o number_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o in_o the_o majesty_n a_o thousand_o 6._o we_o give_v this_o to_o the_o seeker_n for_o none_o find_v the_o stone_n in_o luna_n unless_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o ten_o number_n and_o then_o if_o he_o long_o further_a to_o seek_v this_o world_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o desire_v the_o stone_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o metal_n let_v he_o go_v thus_o from_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a let_v he_o go_v into_o luna_n and_o divide_v or_o break_v it_o into_o a_o thousand_o part_n and_o give_v it_o a_o little_a of_o sol_n but_o if_o its_o thirst_n its_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n covetousness_n be_v great_a then_o give_v it_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o sol_n and_o then_o it_o be_v beautiful_a be_v make_a bright_a and_o beautiful_a complete_a 7._o for_o all_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n run_v after_o the_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o they_o take_v strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v to_o itself_o its_o own_o body_n for_o luna_n be_v out_o of_o all_o the_o six_o planet_n and_o have_v even_o sol_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o have_v sol_fw-mi only_a in_o desire_n as_o you_o see_v that_o it_o shine_v with_o sun_n with_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sol_n and_o not_o with_o a_o splendour_n of_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v pure_a before_o and_o then_o all_o the_o planet_n resort_v to_o it_o each_o of_o they_o desire_v the_o pure_a child_n and_o each_o habitation_n each_o erect_v its_o habitation_n build_v its_o house_n therein_o but_o look_v to_o it_o have_v a_o care_n of_o venus_n that_o it_o may_v not_o by_o tattle_v bring_v its_o feminine_a tincture_n therein_o for_o it_o appear_v bright_a and_o fair_a but_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o make_v a_o dark_a body_n and_o quick_o devour_v sol_n keep_v black_a saturn_n in_o mars'es_n heat_n and_o so_o at_o length_n bounteous_a jupiter_n will_v appear_v who_o be_v courteous_a and_o kind_a and_o have_v the_o superior_a house_n the_o house_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o tincture_n when_o it_o be_v come_v out_o from_o black_a saturn_n then_o that_o be_v the_o metalline_a stone_n 8._o trouble_v not_o yourself_o so_o very_o much_o and_o long_a with_o fire_n it_o afford_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v able_a or_o else_o you_o number_v back_o again_o into_o loss_n indeed_o not_o into_o perdition_n but_o yet_o in_o solemn_a hungariae_n into_o the_o solemnize_n of_o hungaria_n venus_n exult_v the_o more_o but_o your_o covetous_a hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v disappoint_v and_o take_v away_o although_o indeed_o you_o ought_v just_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o ten_o number_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o if_o you_o attain_v to_o the_o ten_o number_n with_o your_o former_a preparation_n you_o need_v not_o take_v so_o great_a
imagine_v into_o the_o wonder_n so_o soon_o as_o you_o do_v so_o you_o go_v quite_o out_o from_o god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o be_v captivate_v in_o your_o imagination_n mark_v this_o for_o every_o imagination_n make_v substantiality_n and_o therein_o you_o stand_v and_o must_v go_v out_o from_o that_o again_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n 32._o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o humility_n love_n pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o for_o in_o god_n will_v we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_z our_o own_o nature_n must_v not_o do_v it_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v zealous_a in_o we_o and_o he_o be_v our_o do_v if_o we_o work_v any_o miracle_n any_o or_o miracle_n wonder_n for_o no_o humane_a soul_n shall_v say_v or_o think_v i_o will_v do_v wonder_n no_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o wonder_n above_o the_o outward_a nature_n go_v forth_o only_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o number_n which_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v yield_v up_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n do_v the_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v his_o delight_n to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o weak_a for_o the_o strong_a be_v stiff_a in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o unto_o god_n he_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n thus_o his_o will_n be_v out_o from_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o then_o if_o he_o speak_v from_o himself_o concern_v god_n be_v and_o will_n he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a liar_n he_o speak_v not_o from_o god_n spirit_n and_o will_n but_o from_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o opinion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mere_a doubt_n and_o from_o thence_o arise_v the_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n about_o divine_a knowledge_n so_o that_o man_n seek_v god_n in_o their_o own_o willing_a and_o know_v man_n will_v needs_o find_v god_n in_o their_o own_o willing_a and_o he_o be_v not_o therein_o for_o he_o dwell_v mere_o and_o bare_o in_o that_o willing_a which_o yield_v itself_o with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o know_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o he_o give_v knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o understand_v his_o be_v 33._o therefore_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o observe_v this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o man_n will_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n let_v not_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n seduce_v you_o who_o enter_v in_o boast_v of_o the_o history_n and_o say_v we_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o we_o we_o be_v his_o minister_n look_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v god_n officer_n and_o though_o we_o be_v wicked_a yet_o we_o right_o bear_v the_o office_n and_o dispense_v the_o will_v of_o god_n o_o curse_a generation_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n you_o be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o know_v in_o god_n why_o then_o boast_v you_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o you_o mystery_n you_o or_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o dispence_v the_o great_a divine_a mystery_n bear_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n whereas_o you_o be_v without_o god_n in_o a_o strange_a will_n and_o in_o yourself_o you_o carry_v not_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la but_o a_o poor_a sinner_n who_o convert_v but_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v strife_n against_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o pant_v sigh_v and_o cry_v after_o god_n he_o run_v in_o sorrow_n and_o abstinence_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magnum_fw-la the_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la great_a mystery_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o discipe_n and_o child_n who_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o true_a divinum_fw-la true_a jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la key_n to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 34._o but_o you_o sophister_n bear_v not_o the_o office_n while_o you_o be_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o poor_a repentant_a man_n bring_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n with_o he_o to_o you_o and_o render_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o apostolical_a power_n which_o you_o have_v not_o but_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v it_o and_o so_o one_o faith_n receive_v the_o other_o and_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n absolve_v the_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o not_o you_o sophister_n who_o have_v neither_o virtue_n nor_o power_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o be_v yourself_o the_o devil_n captive_a and_o you_o sit_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_o the_o proud_a whore_n of_o babel_n and_o swim_v aloft_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o unless_o you_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o be_v christ_n apostle_n and_o wear_v the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o god_n lose_v god_n bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v by_o your_o mouth_n but_o your_o natural_a will_n do_v it_o not_o that_o shall_v always_o be_v dead_a or_o else_o you_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o office_n also_o in_o your_o own_o will_n you_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n upon_o peter_n chair_n but_o upon_o the_o stool_n of_o pestilence_n and_o be_v the_o antichrist_n as_o we_o have_v know_v you_o in_o the_o number_n seaventy_fw-mi two_o which_o you_o bear_v for_o you_o be_v in_o contention_n about_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o have_v it_o not_o in_o your_o power_n but_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v it_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v with_o they_o at_o shilo_n and_o not_o in_o your_o contentious_a schismatical_a sectarian_n jerusalem_n which_o you_o have_v make_v full_a of_o abominable_a blasphemy_n 35._o but_o what_o shall_v the_o spirit_n judge_v more_o concern_v you_o see_v you_o be_v a_o adulterous_a woman_n and_o have_v lose_v your_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n he_o have_v give_v you_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o lie_v in_o whoredom_n day_n and_o night_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v spew_v you_o out_o in_o the_o winepress_n and_o babel_n shall_v burn_v up_o itself_o thus_o christ_n say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o dwell_a house_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o so_o he_o say_v also_o to_o you_o now_o you_o desolate_a jerusalem_n in_o babel_n the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n will_v go_v out_o from_o you_o and_o it_o be_v already_o and_o you_o shall_v perish_v in_o your_o whoredom_n behold_v your_o merchant_n will_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o say_v behold_v babel_n in_o which_o we_o become_v rich_a and_o fat_a be_v become_v desolate_a the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n concern_v man._n 1._o we_o have_v show_v you_o what_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n it_o and_o what_o its_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v and_o what_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v viz._n that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a willing_a and_o in_o that_o eternal_a willl_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o number_n three_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o manife_v the_o eternity_n in_o creature_n figure_n and_o similitude_n especial_o in_o three_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a angelical_a and_o then_o the_o hellish_a fiery_a diabolical_a and_o three_o the_o substantial_a kingdom_n of_o the_o out-birth_n viz._n this_o world_n 2._o now_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o dear_a man_n moses_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n call_v genesis_n that_o on_o the_o five_o day_n god_n create_v all_o the_o live_a creature_n at_o once_o which_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v thus_o that_o in_o one_o revolution_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n create_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a great_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earthly_a property_n as_o a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a property_n all_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n eternal_a essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v essence_n or_o substance_n 3._o now_o they_o be_v indeed_o create_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o earthly_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o lunary_n yet_o or_o lunary_n luna_n as_o
man_n and_o woman_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o woman_n but_o a_o virgin_n whole_o pure_a and_o chaste_a he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n viz._n of_o venus_n he_o love_v himself_o and_o through_o himself_o he_o love_v god_n he_o can_v generate_v virginlike_a out_o of_o his_o will_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n without_o pain_n without_o tear_v or_o divide_v his_o body_n such_o a_o man_n as_o himself_o be_v for_o he_o have_v all_o three_o centre_n in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v not_o tear_v nor_o divide_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n conceive_v his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o wisdom_n also_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o tear_v nor_o divide_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o outward_a life_n so_o he_o also_o be_v not_o tear_v or_o divide_v for_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o can_v go_v through_o tree_n and_o stone_n if_o he_o have_v instant_o go_v on_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o have_v he_o bring_v he_o viz._n god_n with_o he_o into_o the_o great_a wonder_n 21._o the_o noble_a philosopher_n stone_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o he_o as_o any_o mawerstein_n any_o mawerstein_n other_o stone_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v adorn_v the_o outward_a life_n with_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n jewel_n and_o pearl_n all_o to_o his_o own_o joy_n and_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n he_o have_v not_o need_v bestial_a clothing_n for_o he_o go_v naked_a yet_o clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n he_o have_v no_o such_o member_n as_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o as_o his_o fall_n demonstrate_v this_o be_v his_o fall_n his_o soul_n imagine_v after_o the_o outward_a fire_n of_o the_o out-birth_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o turn_v himself_o away_o from_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o his_o own_o property_n or_o self_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n his_o will_n turn_v itself_o out_o from_o god_n will_n and_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o earthly_a fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a essence_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o suffer_v the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n to_o grow_v that_o he_o may_v try_v what_o his_o image_n will_v do_v and_o do_v forbid_v he_o that_o tree_n 22._o but_o his_o lust_n be_v instant_o go_v after_o the_o earthly_a essence_n good_a and_o evil_a which_o the_o devil_n do_v eagar_o help_v forward_o as_o he_o do_v still_o till_o adam_n be_v overcome_v and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o all_o be_v do_v with_o he_o the_o heavenly_a image_n become_v earthly_a the_o soul_n become_v captivate_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n it_o have_v the_o heavenly_a tincture_n no_o more_o and_o can_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la any_o more_fw-it it_o have_v turn_v itself_o away_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n will_v into_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o also_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n make_v the_o body_n whole_o earthly_a the_o paradise_n with_o all_o heavenly_a understanding_n heavenly_a wit_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n knowledge_n retire_v into_o itself_o and_o so_o depart_v from_o adam_n and_o the_o dear_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n remain_v stand_v in_o grief_n till_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o and_o look_v upon_o sophia_n upon_o the_o noble_a sophia_n she_o again_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o then_o sophia_n then_o the_o noble_a sophia_n she_o pass_v into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n &_o now_o warn_v man_n of_o their_o ungodly_a way_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v at_o large_a in_o our_o former_a write_n and_o also_o concern_v woman_n concern_v adam_n wife_n the_o woman_n his_o wife_n therefore_o we_o here_o forbear_v to_o write_v any_o further_a of_o it_o and_o only_o further_a show_v you_o our_o propagation_n as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n 23._o we_o have_v life_n have_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n former_o mention_v how_o the_o provocation_n between_o both_o kind_n masculine_a and_o feminine_a to_o copulate_v exi_v viz._n out_o of_o two_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o one_o only_a essence_n only_a be_v or_o essence_n substance_n for_o when_o adam_n can_v not_o subsist_v than_o god_n let_v a_o sleep_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v the_o one_o dominion_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o &_o leave_v he_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o frame_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o but_o that_o she_o may_v have_v a_o soul_n also_o god_n take_v a_o rib_n from_o his_o body_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o comprise_v the_o soul_n therein_o but_o without_o power_n of_o further_a propagation_n of_o itself_o for_o her_o soul_n remain_v in_o venus_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o man_n soul_n even_o as_o the_o low_a dominion_n of_o the_o three_o planet_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o make_v spirit_n and_o flesh_n desire_v the_o three_o uppermost_a for_o their_o life_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v so_o also_o be_v the_o dominion_n in_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v in_o she_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n of_o venus_n natural_o so_o call_v in_o her_o seed_n and_o matrix_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o scoffer_n i_o can_v exact_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o member_n of_o their_o copulation_n you_o will_v indeed_o wonder_v right_o why_o each_o be_v as_o they_o be_v note_n be_v note_n it_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o paper_n by_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o cause_n nature_n have_v its_o own_o mouth_n if_o it_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n it_o make_v itself_o a_o mouth_n fit_a for_o it_o and_o give_v a_o form_n to_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v fit_v the_o mouth_n according_a as_o nature_n like_v best_a observe_v this_o 24._o now_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v than_o not_o only_o the_o sower_n sow_v but_o the_o ground_n also_o afford_v its_o essence_n or_o virtue_n to_o it_o the_o man_n sow_v soul_n and_o the_o woman_n sow_v spirit_n and_o both_o of_o they_o afford_v body_n and_o not_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n have_v indeed_o a_o body_n but_o it_o become_v very_o small_a in_o this_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n in_o venus_n must_v give_v a_o soft_a spirit_n to_o it_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v one_o body_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o the_o man_n have_v a_o unbelieving_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o unbelieving_a man_n to_o her_o husband_n let_v not_o the_o one_o forsake_v the_o other_o for_o the_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v save_v the_o woman_n or_o the_o woman_n the_o man._n even_o as_o adam_n save_v his_o wife_n eve_n who_o first_o eat_v the_o bit_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o life_n out_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o adam_n have_v and_o which_o eve_n get_v from_o adam_n be_v now_o also_o in_o we_o in_o both_o kind_n or_o sex_n 25._o therefore_o ground_n your_o judgement_n thus_o when_o the_o man_n sow_v his_o seed_n he_o sow_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o noble_a tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o woman_n receive_v that_o into_o her_o matrix_fw-la and_o instant_o afford_v to_o the_o man_n seed_n her_o tincture_n of_o venus_n wherein_o stand_v the_o elementary_a spirit_n and_o that_o assume_v saturn_n and_o bring_v it_o round_o on_o the_o wheel_n about_o to_o sol_n and_o there_o the_o natural_a life_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v disclose_v for_o saturn_n give_v it_o to_o the_o moon_n which_o breed_v it_o and_o in_o a_o circuit_n of_o all_o the_o star_n make_v essence_n therein_o and_o then_o the_o essence_n exist_v and_o wind_n themselves_o about_o to_o mars_n which_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o count_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n how_o many_o hour_n each_o of_o they_o have_v and_o double_a that_o with_o two_o kingdom_n and_o
then_o you_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n and_o what_o be_v do_v every_o hour_n with_o the_o sulphur_n viz._n with_o the_o substance_n which_o come_v to_o be_v man_n for_o man_n have_v yield_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o it_o and_o so_o now_o that_o spirit_n make_v a_o earthly_a elementary_a child_n according_a to_o the_o star_n and_o their_o dominion_n 26._o if_o god_n have_v not_o become_v man_n or_o be_v incarnate_a we_o have_v remain_v beast_n according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n devil_n and_o if_o we_o go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v such_o 27._o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v new_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v give_v up_o his_o life_n into_o death_n for_o we_o and_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n again_o quite_o through_o the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o turn_v it_o about_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o ten_o number_n again_o 28._o christ_n say_v through_o the_o apostle_n paul_n all_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n that_o his_o work_n burn_v not_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o know_v this_o that_o at_o the_o end_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n god_n will_v awaken_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o will_v purge_v this_o floor_n understand_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n fire_n and_o so_o then_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o divine_a tincture_n shall_v burn_v forth_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o the_o soul_n attract_v again_o into_o itself_o and_o that_o will_v be_v its_o refresh_n and_o quench_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v turn_v back_o into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v without_o god_n for_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o into_o that_o it_o must_v go_v and_o there_o eat_v what_o it_o have_v cook_v here_o for_o every_o one_o work_v follow_v they_o 29._o and_o then_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n o_o give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o oil_n but_o the_o wise_a virgin_n will_v say_v o_o no_o lest_o we_o shall_v want_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o perish_v with_o you_o go_v to_o the_o merchant_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o sophister_n and_o buy_v oil_n for_o yourselves_o but_o before_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o how_o the_o oil_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o upon_o that_o follow_v the_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v of_o this_o create_a world_n pass_v away_o consider_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o revelation_n it_o concern_v body_n and_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v see_v let_v he_o see_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v warn_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o lamentation_n show_v how_o the_o image_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o sulphur_n viz._n and_o inanimate_a lump_n or_o mass_n be_v poison_a be_v infect_v or_o poison_a destroy_v so_o that_o many_o a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o beast_n also_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o serpent_n which_o afterward_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o its_o substance_n its_o substance_n condition_n will_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v help_v again_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o it_o must_v remain_v so_o eternal_o in_o its_o figure_n 30._o dear_a child_n in_o christ_n our_o purpose_n in_o reveal_v this_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o reproach_v mankind_n it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o have_v high_o know_v it_o moreover_o christ_n the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o say_v so_o who_o call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o serpent_n and_o the_o scripture_n here_o and_o there_o call_v the_o tyrant_n lion_n bear_n wolf_n and_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n also_o daniel_n &_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v decipher_v the_o potent_a ruler_n of_o this_o world_n by_o evil_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n true_o they_o have_v not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o right_a that_o god_n shall_v compare_v his_o image_n which_o be_v angelical_a to_o such_o abominable_a beast_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n proceed_v no_o deceit_n or_o falsehood_n nor_o no_o untruth_n and_o see_v he_o have_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n so_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v their_o government_n for_o they_o raise_v war_n murder_n &_o all_o mischief_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o be_v those_o devour_a wolf_n lion_n bear_n fox_n viper_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n though_o outward_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o beast_n and_o upon_o that_o follow_v god_n election_n god_n election_n predestination_n although_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v or_o save_v help_v yet_o he_o know_v very_o well_o who_o be_v desirous_a and_o capable_a of_o any_o help_n 31._o we_o do_v not_o here_o shut_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o those_o that_o turn_n and_o become_v newborn_a out_o of_o this_o bestial_a condition_n for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o become_v man_n of_o purpose_n to_o help_v we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v again_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v therefore_o bring_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o centre_n into_o hell_n and_o into_o death_n where_o our_o soul_n lay_v shut_v up_o and_o out_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n again_o into_o the_o ten_o number_n into_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n exi_v from_o eternity_n which_o appear_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 32._o and_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o every_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o seed_n be_v no_o creature_n no_o live_v creature_n creature_n but_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o be_v a_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parent_n either_o to_o enliven_v to_o awake_v or_o enliven_v quicken_v or_o destroy_v the_o creature_n which_o to_o destroy_v run_v opposite_a against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v show_v you_o that_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o from_o it_o yet_o the_o compulsion_n be_v not_o necessity_n not_o or_o by_o necessity_n whole_o perfect_a for_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n love_n and_o anger_n stand_v present_o in_o the_o wrestle_a one_o against_o another_o for_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n again_o into_o the_o humanity_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o strife_n against_o the_o anger_n 33._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o a_o false_a wicked_a seed_n may_v well_o be_v forsake_v and_o if_o that_o come_v to_o be_v so_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n often_o figure_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o horrible_a form_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o outward_a image_n but_o only_o in_o the_o false_a the_o or_o false_a evil_a conversation_n and_o will_n as_o be_v see_v that_o every_o one_o conversation_n be_v from_o his_o abyss_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o in_o figure_n for_o the_o inward_a go_v outward_a whatsoever_o the_o will_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v that_o the_o body_n do_v and_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o open_o because_o of_o disgraceful_a punishment_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o secret_o and_o have_v continual_o a_o will_n to_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o account_v it_o any_o vice_n for_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o himself_o do_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o another_o 34._o and_o then_o second_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o outward_a
word_n cheap_a enough_o and_o yet_o its_o soul_n be_v a_o devil_n he_o give_v sweet_a word_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v poison_n and_o he_o think_v only_o how_o to_o do_v evil_a or_o mischief_n and_o that_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o fair_a carriage_n to_o hide_v it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o dwell_v in_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o any_o god_n at_o all_o for_o he_o account_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o although_o he_o live_v in_o the_o history_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v for_o a_o show_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n tickle_v his_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n if_o he_o can_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o that_o god_n become_v man_n and_o have_v turn_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o than_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n enough_o 43._o some_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sophister_n divinum_fw-la sophister_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o attribute_v such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o himself_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o enter_v with_o his_o will_n into_o god_n he_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o history_n and_o account_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o for_o faith_n no_o sir_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n must_v follow_v faith_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o outward_a spirit_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o constellation_n assault_v man_n and_o often_o overthrow_v he_o yet_o the_o heart_n sudden_o desire_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n again_o and_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o devil_n concern_v the_o sin_n commit_v 44._o but_o a_o false_a wicked_a soul_n care_v not_o for_o righteousness_n if_o it_o can_v but_o cover_v its_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o it_o seek_v mere_o to_o deceive_v under_o a_o outward_a appearance_n which_o it_o carry_v about_o in_o the_o hypocritical_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n its_o holiness_n be_v a_o mere_a outward_a show_n and_o it_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o it_o suppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o ceremony_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v in_o be_v or_o in_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v but_o sign_n that_o the_o simple_a laity_n or_o common_a people_n might_n consider_v what_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o man._n 45._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a testament_n which_o the_o hypocrite_n use_v for_o a_o show_n be_v no_o benefit_n to_o he_o he_o do_v but_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n in_o that_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n a_o dissembler_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o wickedness_n 46._o o_o thou_o antichristian_a world_n what_o mischief_n have_v thou_o do_v with_o thy_o ceremony_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v declare_v to_o sinner_n god_n anger_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o devil_n false_a lust_n and_o how_o a_o sinner_n must_v go_v forth_o from_o his_o sin_n into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o with_o true_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n in_o a_o right_a trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v bear_v again_o in_o god_n and_o that_o god_n only_o seek_v and_o will_v have_v the_o abyss_n of_o the_o heart_n viz._n the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o false_a and_o wicked_a lust_n and_o desire_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v heart_n what_o good_a doctrine_n have_v that_o be_v o_o how_o well_o have_v thou_o teach_v 47._o but_o the_o etc._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a trent_n etc._n etc._n council_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v lord_n over_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v indeed_o the_o antichrist_n in_o thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o appear_a holiness_n thou_o have_v institute_v ceremony_n and_o glistere_a in_o imitation_n of_o aaron_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o aaron_n towards_o god_n every_o one_o look_v upon_o the_o fine_a hypocritical_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v carry_v away_o towards_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o suppose_v when_o it_o keep_v or_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o atonement_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o entangle_v the_o heart_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a in_o the_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v no_o ceremony_n but_o bare_o to_o perform_v the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o testament_n the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n can_v well_o sound_v forth_o and_o sing_v of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n but_o best_a of_o all_o in_o the_o language_n the_o or_o native_a language_n mother_n tongue_n which_o every_o one_o understand_v and_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n therein_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o body_n exult_v in_o god_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o do_v stir_v up_o attention_n and_o consideration_n which_o in_o a_o strange_a or_o foreign_a language_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o ostentation_n whereby_o pride_n will_v vaunt_v itself_o for_o it_o always_o appear_v very_o willing_o in_o a_o seem_a divine_a posture_n in_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v such_o a_o idol_n for_o he_o mock_v god_n his_o creator_n therewith_o and_o so_o paint_v forth_o the_o antichrist_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o god_n shoul_n see_v what_o a_o potent_a lord_n and_o prince_n he_o be_v who_o can_v shine_v as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v and_o so_o he_o make_v such_o a_o glister_a in_o mockery_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o the_o glister_a hypocritical_a show_n of_o holiness_n 48._o o_o thou_o proud_a and_o covetous_a antichrist_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v that_o thou_o have_v thus_o bring_v thyself_o and_o many_o thousand_o soul_n away_o from_o god_n to_o thy_o own_o glister_a pomp_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v when_o the_o bright_a countenance_n of_o god_n appear_v where_o will_v thy_o poor_a soul_n turn_v away_o in_o thy_o glister_a hypocrisy_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v see_v all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n where_o will_v your_o own_o appear_a holiness_n remain_v will_v it_o not_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o no_o soul_n can_v reach_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o god_n else_o there_o be_v no_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n 49._o for_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o must_v not_o be_v turn_v in_o any_o whither_o but_o into_o great_a humility_n into_o the_o love_n and_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge and_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v bring_v christ_n body_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v its_o body_n else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n child_n for_o it_o must_v be_v as_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v create_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v be_v regenerate_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o enter_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n into_o the_o nine_o number_n as_o into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternal_a divine_a fire_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o creature_n before_o the_o ten_o number_n as_o before_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o and_o humble_v itself_o before_o the_o number_n three_o and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o number_n three_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o dear_a child_n so_o the_o humility_n be_v the_o food_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o majesty_n out_o of_o which_o the_o brightness_n go_v forth_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 51._o where_o will_v thou_o hypocrite_n remain_v with_o thy_o glister_a lustre_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n o_o you_o child_n of_o god_n go_v out_o from_o this_o whore_n she_o stand_v on_o the_o devil_n stage_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o show_n of_o triumph_n to_o god_n disgrace_n and_o contempt_n the_o great_a open_a gate_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 52._o harken_v and_o see_v thou_o poor_a soul_n we_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o very_a antichrist_n who_o domineer_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o
themselves_o up_o with_o they_o into_o one_o love_n into_o one_o will_n and_o so_o pray_v and_o sing_z and_o speak_v together_o of_o god_n love_n and_o wonder_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n one_o heart_n in_o one_o will_n and_o so_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a 8._o the_o congregation_n shall_v incline_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o earnest_a desire_n the_o elder_n shall_v teach_v with_o meekness_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o congregation_n as_o with_o their_o own_o child_n they_o shall_v instruct_v they_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o reprove_v with_o modest_a admonition_n they_o shall_v not_o bring_v bitter_a heart_n into_o the_o congregation_n in_o send_v forth_o reproach_n against_o the_o weak_a chlidren_n that_o the_o feeble_a be_v not_o quite_o daunt_v quite_o afraid_a and_o disheartened_a or_o daunt_v discourage_v 9_o but_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o christian_a way_n they_o shall_v private_o warn_v and_o admonish_v such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v than_o they_o have_v the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bind_v he_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o satan_n may_v anguish_n may_v disquiet_n his_o heart_n with_o anguish_n vex_v his_o heart_n till_o he_o turn_v and_o repent_v for_o the_o congregation_n have_v in_o christ_n great_a power_n they_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v not_o the_o power_n no_o he_o have_v it_o not_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o all_o if_o he_o be_v believer_n be_v a_o believer_n faithful_a have_v as_o much_o authority_n in_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n as_o the_o great_a for_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o shut_v any_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n if_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a than_o he_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n but_o if_o the_o party_n have_v wrong_v do_v he_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n who_o have_v do_v he_o the_o wrong_n who_o have_v belie_v he_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o you_o elder_n consider_v what_o you_o do_v and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n have_v dear_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o offend_v to_o reproach_n or_o offend_v scandalize_v one_o another_o else_o you_o yourselves_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v without_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n examine_v christ_n try_v and_o examine_v search_n and_o consider_v beforehand_o ere_o you_o judge_v what_o spirit_n child_n he_o be_v who_o you_o judge_v try_v his_o spirit_n before_o hand_n for_o many_o be_v zealous_a out_o of_o ignorance_n up_o ignorance_n bear_v with_o he_o and_o help_v he_o up_o who_o you_o shall_v instruct_v and_o receive_v you_o know_v not_o what_o god_n spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o for_o he_o have_v many_o and_o sundry_a gift_n judge_v all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o love_n be_v not_o rigid_a be_v not_o furious_a stern_a and_o obstinate_a instruct_v the_o simple_a in_o meekness_n that_o he_o may_v place_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n apostle_n your_o predecessor_n they_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o do_v instruct_v the_o congregation_n by_o good_a bxample_n doctrine_n and_o life_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n 10._o when_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o do_v make_v know_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v together_o with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n then_o after_o exhortation_n one_o of_o another_o they_o distribute_v the_o lord_n last_o supper_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o they_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o thereby_o and_o therewith_o have_v commemorate_a the_o lord_n death_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o commemorate_a the_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n say_v one_o to_o another_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n 11._o so_o also_o they_o do_v with_o the_o cup_n they_o take_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o the_o uppermost_a of_o the_o congregation_n begin_v and_o say_v to_o the_o other_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o himself_o 12._o this_o dear_a child_n be_v the_o true_a apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o so_o for_o when_o christ_n have_v instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n he_o begin_v after_o supper_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o or_o easter-lamb_n or_o passeover_n paschall_n lamb_n the_o right_a eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o give_v they_o that_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o eat_v of_o which_o the_o first_o institute_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o a_o t●pe_n a_o or_o t●pe_n shadow_n for_o he_o give_v they_o his_o heavenly_a body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n to_o drink_v which_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o mary_n womb_n in_o the_o eternal_a beginninglesse_a heavenly_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pure_a chaste_a immaterial_a virginity_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o have_v asssume_v it_o from_o his_o earthly_a mother_n 13._o you_o ought_v accurate_o ought_v deep_o or_o accurate_o high_o to_o understand_v this_o he_o give_v not_o his_o disciple_n the_o earthly_a substance_n which_o do_v but_o hang_v to_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v despise_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o scourge_v and_o slay_v for_o than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n but_o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a body_n his_o holy_a flesh_n which_o hang_v also_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mortal_a substance_n and_o his_o holy_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v together_o with_o the_o mortal_a as_o a_o immortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o disciple_n receive_v into_o their_o body_n which_o be_v put_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o new_a body_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v christ_n and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 14._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o christ_n disciple_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n viz_o of_o his_o earthly_a body_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o do_v chew_v it_o with_o their_o outward_a earthly_a tooth_n and_o so_o swallow_v it_o down_o into_o their_o belly_n no_o which_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o at_o the_o table_n and_o do_v not_o divide_v his_o outward_a body_n 15._o accurate_o 15._o but_o note_v as_o the_o deity_n have_v conceive_v in_o its_o will_n the_o image_n which_o god_n create_v in_o his_o virgin_n of_o his_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n and_o bring_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v viz._n the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o reach_v into_o the_o deity_n after_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o allay_v fill_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o therewith_o out_o of_o mary_n in_o the_o virgin_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o which_o the_o word_n give_v itself_o as_o a_o life_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o become_v the_o spirit_n life_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o virtue_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n it_o also_o as_o its_o proper_a own_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n of_o its_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n wherein_o also_o mary_n stand_v with_o the_o outward_a virtue_n and_o life_n with_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o also_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o have_v christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o brother_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v 16._o and_o as_o
pride_n blind_v you_o that_o you_o set_v shepherd_n over_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o your_o own_o favour_n and_o respect_n saint_n paul_n teach_v you_o do_v but_o read_v it_o what_o a_o heavy_a account_n you_o be_v to_o give_v nothing_o avail_v with_o you_o but_o art_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n art_n be_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n god_n lead_v a_o pure_a heart_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n if_o one_o incline_v towards_o he_o and_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o teach_v heavenly_a art_n 22._o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o will_n and_o the_o shepherd_n thereof_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o consent_n and_o or_o consent_n will_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a a_o matter_n to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o suppose_v who_o seek_v only_a covetousness_n and_o honour_n therein_o and_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n therein_o 23._o or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o priest_n devil_n have_v blindfolded_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v stark_o blind_a where_o man_n suppose_v they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o covetousness_n be_v mere_o seek_v after_o in_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n man_n see_v how_o great_a mischief_n they_o have_v cause_v in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o country_n have_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v lay_v waist_n and_o murder_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n with_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o have_v only_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o congregation_n do_v but_o discern_v it_o they_o will_v present_o consider_v it_o but_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o they_o afford_v not_o honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n man_n will_v choose_v shepherd_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o all_o mere_a humane_a election_n when_o it_o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 24._o the_o pastor_n the_o or_o pastor_n bishop_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o choose_v for_o favour_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o five_o wheel_n to_o a_o waggon_n indeed_o they_o do_v but_o little_a except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o congregation_n go_v astray_o slander_n jangle_n and_o dispute_v as_o their_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n testify_v in_o many_o of_o which_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v bloody_a provocation_n be_v the_o devil_n drum_n and_o trumpet_n by_o which_o he_o reproach_v the_o simple_a congregation_n of_o christ_n 25._o o_o dear_a child_n open_v your_o eye_n wide_a go_v out_o from_o the_o priest_n contention_n and_o enter_v into_o combat_n against_o the_o devil_n against_o your_o voluptuous_a flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o wrathful_a soldier_n or_o warrior_n who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n else_o my_o servant_n will_v contend_v for_o it_o saint_n paul_n say_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v we_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v maintenance_n and_o sustenance_n for_o it_o therefore_o the_o earthly_a life_n ought_v to_o labour_v and_o maintain_v its_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v lord_n and_o governor_n and_o rule_v the_o body_n it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o starry-spirit_n to_o practice_v any_o falsehood_n and_o fill_v itself_o with_o lie_n and_o deceit_n for_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n 26._o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o very_o great_a danger_n where_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n continual_o reach_v to_o its_o lip_n for_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o fight_v against_o it_o day_n and_o night_n consider_v thyself_o now_o thou_o dear_a mind_n and_o think_v in_o what_o vessel_n thy_o soul_n viz._n thy_o best_a treasure_n lie_v and_o thou_o will_v sure_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o bestial_a life_n and_o consider_v what_o will_v follow_v hereafter_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n will_v leave_v thou_o where_o then_o thy_o best_a jewel_n which_o thou_o thyself_o be_v will_v remain_v in_o what_o condition_n thou_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o without_o end_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v own_o substance_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o spirit_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o substantiality_n for_o its_o substantiality_n be_v blood_n and_o flesh_n which_o make_v the_o tincture_n though_o the_o tincture_n be_v not_o blood_n and_o flesh_n but_o a_o virgin_n without_o generate_a yet_o the_o six_o spirit_n in_o the_o tincture_n continual_o generate_v one_o another_o as_o be_v mention_v heretofore_o concern_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o noble_a pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v especial_o know_v in_o the_o tincture_n for_o therein_o it_o attain_v god_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o there_o get_v its_o right_a name_n seel_z soule_n for_o as_o god_n be_v above_o nature_n which_o can_v comprehend_v he_o so_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o centre_n and_o yet_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v even_o as_o the_o number_n three_o of_o god_n without_o the_o eternal_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v know_v so_o also_o the_o soul_n 27._o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o nature_n contain_v the_o eternal_a centre_n with_o which_o the_o darkness_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v for_o the_o original_a of_o mobility_n consist_v therein_o for_o the_o fire_n exi_v therein_o though_o indeed_o it_o stand_v but_o in_o four_o form_n and_o in_o the_o five_o form_n spring_v up_o the_o true_a life_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o another_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o anguish-source_n for_o property_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o form_n there_o be_v another_o source_n or_o property_n indeed_o the_o first_o six_o form_n rule_v therein_o and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o source_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n but_o they_o make_v together_o one_o spirit_n which_o live_v in_o the_o blood_n water_n and_o air_n 28._o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v through_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n bring_v into_o the_o outward_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n swim_v in_o the_o palpable_a or_o visible_a water_n yet_o the_o eternal_a water_n viz._n the_o mother_n of_o the_o water_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o outward_a in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v who_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o mobility_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o father_n stand_v still_o and_o have_v move_v himself_o but_o once_o viz._n in_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o word_n 29._o and_o thus_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o its_o own_o spirit_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n not_o strange_a one_o soul_n one_o viz._n the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o word_n which_o comprise_v itself_o in_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o move_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o flash_n or_o blaze_v it_o form_v the_o word_n and_o produce_v it_o and_o the_o six_o spirit_n be_v its_o counselor_n though_o there_o be_v but_o five_o for_o the_o sixth_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o the_o five_o contain_v the_o five_o sense_n 30._o where_o we_o woeful_o find_v and_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o lament_v it_o how_o our_o father_n adam_n have_v here_o introduce_v the_o evil_n poisonous_a earthly_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o whole_o captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n
earth_n be_v his_o ornament_n and_o sport_n altogether_o childlike_a without_o covetousness_n he_o need_v no_o other_o clothing_n and_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v pure_a without_o dross_n so_o be_v his_o childlike_a mind_n also_o 48._o but_o the_o devil_n awaken_v unto_o he_o the_o sulphur_n or_o gross_a matter_n therein_o and_o have_v set_v the_o bestial_a spirit_n in_o the_o superior_a dominion_n in_o he_o that_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v rule_v over_o rule_v over_o he_o and_o that_o be_v his_o fall_n 49._o thus_o now_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v power_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a dominion_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a viz._n the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o innermost_a and_o so_o he_o slide_v out_o of_o the_o innermost_a into_o the_o outermost_a and_o kindle_v the_o outermost_a in_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o arise_v false_a lust_n and_o inclination_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n so_o that_o two_o dominion_n viz._n the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a strive_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o hellish_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o very_a great_a deep_a in_o great_a danger_n its_o root_n be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o hell-fire_n its_o superior_a or_o predominant_a spirit_n be_v the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o whither_o soever_o it_o incline_v thither_o it_o enter_v if_o it_o go_v into_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o it_o stand_v therein_o and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o inward_o into_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n will_v buffet_v it_o for_o than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o country_n 50._o but_o when_o it_o get_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o new_a body_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o country_n that_o be_v a_o tree_n before_o he_o which_o be_v poison_n and_o death_n to_o he_o at_o which_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o loath_a to_o touch_v it_o but_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n against_o the_o outward_a body_n that_o must_v bear_v disgrace_n bear_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cover_v and_o hide_v this_o tree_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v else_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o branch_n whereupon_o at_o last_o hell_n will_v be_v too_o narrow_a for_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v prevent_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v 51._o and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n break_v away_o from_o he_o and_o with_o its_o dear_a bridegroom_n christ_n turn_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o through_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o turn_n into_o god_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o than_o the_o devil_n have_v seven_o begin_v seven_o snare_n or_o begin_v coard_n still_o with_o each_o of_o which_o he_o hold_v it_o fast_o before_o he_o will_v let_v it_o go_v and_o then_o it_o must_v get_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o seven_o and_o leave_v his_o cord_n whole_o to_o himself_o these_o seven_o band_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n hereafter_o mention_v 52._o and_o eight_o it_o must_v go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v the_o earnest_a severe_a proba_n or_o hard_a trial_n and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v through_o it_o get_v the_o heavenly_a tincture_n in_o the_o nine_o number_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o number_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o get_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n 53._o the_o seven_o snare_n wherewith_o it_o be_v entangle_v be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n these_o it_o must_v wind_v through_o and_o press_v quite_o through_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o all_o behind_o it_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o number_n stand_v moses_n with_o his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v first_o read_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o a_o bird._n a_o or_o fair_a bird._n fine_a fowl_n it_o be_v and_o there_o come_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o account_n his_o or_o account_n register_n or_o catalogue_n and_o read_v what_o it_o be_v &_o show_v his_o right_n to_o it_o and_o there_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o wound_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o poor_a soul_n take_v hold_v on_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o wrap_v itself_o fast_o therein_o for_o out_o of_o these_o swaddle_a band_n the_o devil_n can_v pull_v the_o soul_n nay_o he_o dare_v not_o touch_v they_o and_o here_o the_o devil_n must_v leave_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o father_n anger_n and_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o obedience_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o nine_o form_n into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o it_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fair_a bless_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n meet_v it_o with_o her_o garland_n of_o pearl_n and_o crow_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o heavenly_a conqueror_n 54._o what_o joy_n be_v here_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o what_o joy_n the_o soul_n attain_v there_o we_o have_v no_o pen_n to_o describe_v it_o nor_o in_o this_o world_n any_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o only_o we_o wish_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o go_v about_o this_o write_n with_o much_o toil_n and_o deep_a labour_n 55_o for_o we_o write_v what_o we_o ourselves_o have_v know_v and_o have_v see_v with_o spiritual_a eye_n we_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o our_o own_o boast_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v we_o what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o it_o see_v he_o perceive_v how_o the_o world_n make_v a_o gaze_v stock_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v after_o this_o short_a life_n have_v full_a recompense_n and_o moreover_o this_o garland_n be_v more_o delicious_a than_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v often_o cover_v and_o hide_a from_o we_o yet_o it_o die_v not_o 56._o for_o as_o the_o rough_a winter_n hide_v the_o bud_a and_o flourish_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o reason_n say_v all_o be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o spring_n come_v than_o it_o begin_v to_o bud_n and_o blossom_n again_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o noble_a and_o fair_a garland_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o spring_v again_o than_o it_o produce_v lilly_n without_o number_n and_o every_o spring_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v renew_v in_o christ_n it_o multipli_v tenfold_o of_o the_o company_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 57_o as_o we_o that_o be_v man_n in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n assist_v and_o help_v one_o another_o in_o necessity_n and_o distress_n and_o ready_o deliver_v one_o another_o from_o misery_n and_o trouble_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n they_o affect_v the_o company_n of_o honest_a virtuous_a and_o chaste_a man_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o necessity_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o service_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o often_o avert_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o wickedness_n what_o mischief_n will_v the_o devil_n often_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v by_o the_o throne-prince_n of_o the_o legion_n how_o often_o will_v he_o terrify_v and_o cast_v man_n down_o headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n 58._o but_o the_o angel_n be_v our_o servant_n and_o keeper_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o beast_n though_o indeed_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o christian_n most_o of_o all_o how_o very_a often_o will_v many_o be_v drown_v and_o kill_v by_o a_o fall_n who_o yet_o receive_v wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o angel_n they_o be_v ready_a about_o people_n who_o sing_v and_o speak_v of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a delight_n among_o little_a infant_n so_o that_o they_o many_o time_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o a_o infant_n and_o play_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 59_o how_o many_o example_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o angel_n lead_v and_o conduct_v of_o the_o child_n of_o
34_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o sophister_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n priest_n also_o of_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n against_o their_o will_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 11._o the_o sophister_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o five_o wheel_n in_o a_o waggon_n chap._n 11._o the_o sophister_n be_v better_a in_o a_o hogsty_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n verse_n 76_o soul_n soul_n chap._n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o need_v food_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o humane_a spirit_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 1._o the_o soul_n live_v in_o another_o substance_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o element_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o originall-of_a the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o how_o god_n dwell_v mere_o in_o himself_o verse_n 12_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o press_v out_o from_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n into_o god_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 1._o no_o nature_n feel_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v seven_o form_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n consist_v the_o author_n here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a birth_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 1._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o its_o native_a country_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o its_o fall_n and_o how_o it_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o light_n again_o verse_n 49_o chap._n 2._o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o attain_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o again_o verse_n 55_o chap._n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o adam_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o father_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o soul_n lose_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v a_o castaway_n devil_n verse_n 95_o chap._n 5._o how_o adam_n soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n verse_n 146_o chap._n 6._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n stand_v not_o as_o two_o person_n verse_n 87_o chap._n 6._o a_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o fire_n show_v how_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o soul_n tremble_v at_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o why_o god_n become_v man._n verse_n 95_o chap._n 6._o how_o our_o soul_n get_v incomprehensible_a flesh_n verse_n 96_o chap._n 7._o what_o resolution_n the_o soul_n must_v take_v against_o the_o strive_a mind_n and_o the_o devil_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 8._o the_o soul_n beneath_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o above_o be_v in_o god_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o faint_a of_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o earnest_a soul_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o receive_v the_o property_n of_o its_o food_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n stand_v between_o two_o principle_n also_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o body_n verse_n 21._o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v watch_v how_o it_o must_v forsake_v its_o own_o power_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a mother_n and_o desire_v the_o eternal_a rest_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v captive_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o tincture_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o its_o own_o tincture_n but_o lie_v in_o impotency_n verse_n 62_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o lustre_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 8._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o close_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n verse_n 64_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v help_v itself_o verse_n 65_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v triumph_v over_o this_o fair_a creature_n the_o soul_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v again_o into_o its_o first_o mother_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 9_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 11._o the_o soul_n stand_v a_o degree_n deep_o than_o the_o sun_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 11._o out_o of_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v rouse_v and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n child_n also_o of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 11._o a_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o it_o be_v ere_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o hard_a combat_n against_o the_o evil_n innate_a property_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o devil_n most_o belove_a lodging_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 12._o what_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o man_n to_o do_v also_o what_o the_o soul_n take_v with_o it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 14._o not_o in_o the_o oast_n but_o in_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o soul_n eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n also_o where_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v verse_n 12_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n assault_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o verse_n 13_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n must_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o overcome_v he_o verse_n 15_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o great_a danger_n a_o soul_n be_v in_o in_o this_o life_n what_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o tincture_n be_v also_o of_o the_o true_a name_n soul_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 14._o in_o the_o eternal_a water_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n also_o concern_v the_o father_n stand_v still_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 15._o how_o all_o commit_a abomination_n shall_v flow_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 16._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o disquietness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o body_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n overwhelm_v the_o soul_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n receive_v heavenly_a refreshment_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o the_o redeem_a soul_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 17._o where_o the_o soul_n dwell_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n without_o conversion_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v on_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n give_v up_o itself_o verse_n 24_o chap._n 18._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o its_o departure_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 18._o what_o joy_n or_o recreation_n the_o wicked_a soul_n have_v verse_n 26_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o convert_v at_o the_o very_a last_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o earnest_a zealous_a soul_n that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 1._o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n only_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n why_o outward_a thing_n be_v transitory_a also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 2._o man_n shall_v not_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o any_o man._n verse_n 5_o chap._n 2._o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v eternal_a verse_n 64_o chap._n 12._o how_o the_o antichristian_a soul_n be_v after_o death_n till_o judgement_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v awaken_v in_o some_o soul_n also_o what_o soul_n can_v and_o what_o can_v be_v convert_v verse_n 47_o sound_n chap._n 4._o further_a description_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o its_o operation_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o will_n which_o put_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n produce_v and_o form_v the_o sound_n verse_n 74_o space_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o vast_a space_n desire_v contraction_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o contrary_a will_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v be_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n life_n nor_o death_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 2._o what_o have_v shut_v the_o vast_a space_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n
the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 5._o what_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v also_o how_o the_o seven_o thunder_n shall_v be_v open_v one_o after_o another_o verse_n 12_o time_n chap._n 4._o how_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n move_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fiat_n also_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 15._o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n complain_v or_o her_o child_n and_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v shorten_v verse_n 2_o chap._n 15._o admonition_n that_o the_o present_a day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o better_v verse_n 25_o tincture_n tincture_n chap._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v another_o will_n bear_v that_o attain_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v call_v the_o tincture_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 4._o the_o second_o will_v or_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o lustre_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o blossom_n of_o life_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 4._o why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tincture_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o alchemist_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 4._o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a wheel_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 4._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o kind_a joy_n shine_v also_o out_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 4._o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v false_a they_o will_v domineer_v over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fire_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o lustre_n be_v still_o and_o the_o tincture_n movable_a and_o live_a and_o the_o deep_a ground_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 9_o wherein_o the_o noble_a tincture_n consist_v how_o every_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o hell_n fire_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire-life_n and_o the_o aire-life_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 13._o how_o without_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la both_o the_o tincture_n have_v remain_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 35_o tongue_n chap._n 5._o what_o the_o tongue_n signify_v or_o denote_v verse_n 107_o trade_n chap._n 17._o every_o trade_n and_o business_n be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n verse_n 12_o treasure_n chap._n 17._o what_o treasure_n the_o virtuous_a gather_v and_o what_o treasure_n the_o covetous_a gather_v verse_n 27_o tree_n tree_n chap._n 7._o out_o of_o what_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o paradise_n grow_v verse_n 47_o chap._n 13._o a_o speech_n to_o the_o great_a and_o wide_a tree_n the_o generation_n of_o adam_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o small_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n become_v a_o great_a tree_n verse_n 44_o chap._n 17._o why_o god_n do_v forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n also_o of_o his_o state_n before_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o paradisicall_a form_n be_v know_v on_o the_o tree_n all_o our_o fruit_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a verse_n 14_o chap._n 9_o our_o fruit_n upon_o the_o tree_n grow_v not_o of_o themselves_o verse_n 15_o trial_n chap._n 14._o the_o author_n can_v write_v nor_o express_v what_o joy_n the_o soul_n have_v after_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o trial_n verse_n 54_o trinity_n chap._n 3._o what_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n be_v verse_n 12_o chap._n 5._o how_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n verse_n 41_o chap._n 5._o where_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n dwell_v verse_n 57_o chap._n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n comprehend_v the_o trinity_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o number-three_a or_o trinity_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 16._o what_o the_o trinity_n be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n verse_n 104_o turba_n chap._n 13._o how_o the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o multiplicity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o envy_n and_o falsehood_n proceed_v verse_n 49_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o turba_n exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o anger_n also_o of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o blossom_n of_o life_n verse_n 60_o turk_n turk_n chap._n 6._o how_o a_o turk_n attain_v god_n together_o with_o the_o child_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 6._o the_o turk_n say_v no._n he_o that_o honour_v the_o father_n honour_v the_o son_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 11._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o turk_n potency_n also_o how_o long_o their_o blindness_n shall_v continue_v verse_n 92_o chap._n 11._o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o devour_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o his_o dragon_n mouth_n or_o tyrannous_a policy_n also_o what_o it_o be_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o verse_n 93_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o turk_n be_v become_v a_o wild_a tree_n verse_n 95_o vanity_n chap._n 15._o vanity_n and_o wantonness_n be_v the_o first_o lesson_n youth_n learn_v verse_n 7_o vial_n chap._n 5._o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o vial_n of_o anger_n be_v pour_v forth_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n verse_n 66_o virgin_n chap._n 6._o how_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n come_v into_o substance_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 6._o the_o word_n be_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n verse_n 82_o chap._n 6._o neither_o the_o virgin_n nor_o the_o flesh_n do_v operate_v but_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n out_o of_o which_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n become_v a_o image_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 13._o how_o our_o corrupt_a substance_n become_v earthly_a and_o how_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o also_o in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n become_v man._n verse_n 19_o understand_v chap._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v understand_v this_o verse_n 37_o chap._n 4._o advice_n to_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v this_o text._n verse_n 59_o chap._n 18._o if_o a_o ass_n shall_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o soul_n which_o fear_v god_n will_v understand_v it_o verse_n 46_o university_n chap._n 15._o what_o our_o child_n learn_v at_o the_o university_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 15._o how_o student_n in_o the_o university_n be_v advance_v to_o govern_v in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o how_o they_o rule_v then_o verse_n 10_o chap._n 16._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n verse_n 29_o uppermost_a chap._n 9_o how_o the_o uppermost_a desire_v the_o nethermost_a and_o the_o nethermost_a the_o uppermost_a verse_n 109_o warn_v chap._n 5._o a_o warn_v not_o to_o account_v these_o thing_n fiction_n verse_n 147_o chap._n 5._o a_o warn_v to_o go_v out_o from_o contention_n a_o reproof_n to_o babel_n verse_n 149_o chap._n 7._o a_o warn_v to_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o verse_n 13_o chap._n 8._o of_o god_n care_n in_o warn_v of_o his_o child_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 11._o a_o warn_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o whore_n of_o seem_a holiness_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 11._o a_o warning_n not_o to_o run_v after_o disputation_n and_o contention_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 12._o a_o warning_n to_o those_o that_o be_v here_o advance_v to_o honour_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 12._o a_o warning_n to_o the_o rich_a to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a verse_n 6_o chap._n 12._o a_o warning_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o sow_v weed_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v verse_n 15_o chap._n 12._o a_o warning_n to_o wrestle_v in_o patience_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 13._o the_o author_n warning_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a verse_n 41_o chap._n 13._o a_o warning_n to_o those_o that_o say_v if_o our_o teacher_n teach_v we_o not_o right_a let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o also_o of_o the_o mis-use_a of_o the_o baptism_n and_o supper_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 14._o a_o warning_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o appear_v holiness_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 14._o how_o god_n warn_v man_n of_o his_o wrath_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 15._o a_o warning_n concern_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 16._o a_o fore_a warning_n of_o the_o antichristian_a wolf_n bear_v of_o a_o academy_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 16._o a_o warning_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 18._o a_o warning_n to_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n concern_v thg_o strong_a bow_n that_o be_v bend_v advice_n to_o
the_o know_v whereof_o will_v be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o be_v very_o much_o satisfy_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v desire_v that_o other_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o i_o have_v therefore_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o treatise_n into_o english_a which_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o original_a then_o out_o of_o any_o translation_n because_o they_o many_o time_n come_v short_a of_o the_o author_n own_o meaning_n and_o because_o i_o find_v many_o error_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o writing_n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o desire_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v in_o else_o they_o can_v be_v full_o understand_v but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n will_v satisfy_v we_o if_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o please_v concern_v the_o author_n he_o be_v from_o his_o youth_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n and_o hear_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o by_o the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o he_o be_v so_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n upon_o which_o hy_z the_o divine_a draw_v and_o will_v he_o be_v in_o spirit_n wrap_v into_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v seven_o whole_a day_n in_o high_a joy_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n after_o he_o come_v to_o himfelse_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o folly_n of_o youth_n and_o be_v drive_v thy_o divine_a zeal_n earnest_o to_o reprehend_v impudent_a scandalous_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o do_v forbear_v in_o all_o his_o action_n the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o continue_v to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sixth_o seculum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o year_n 160._o when_o he_o be_v a_o socond_a time_n possess_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o sudden_a object_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o inward_a ground_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o hide_a nature_n yet_o somewhat_o doubt_v he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o open_a field_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o signature_n figure_n or_o shape_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n very_o clear_o and_o manifest_o lay_v open_a whereupon_o he_o be_v take_v with_o exceed_a joy_n yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o silence_n praise_v god_n but_o ten_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1610._o through_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v a_o three_o time_n touch_v by_o god_n and_o renew_v and_o become_v so_o enlighten_v that_o least_o so_o great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o he_o shall_v slip_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n and_o he_o resist_v his_o god_n he_o write_v private_o for_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o book_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o follow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n which_o book_n contain_v such_o high_a and_o deep_o ground_v mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n on_o the_o 18._o novemb_n stilo_fw-it novo_fw-la betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o call_v one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o also_o hear_v that_o excellent_a music_n he_o say_v no_o than_o he_o have_v that_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o that_o music_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v afterward_o he_o ask_v what_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o have_v strike_v two_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o my_o time_n my_o time_n be_v three_o hour_n hence_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n o_o thou_o strong_a god_n of_o host_n deliver_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n o_o thou_o crucify_a lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v near_o about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v now_o i_o go_v hence_o into_o paradise_n then_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n to_o turn_v he_o and_o sigh_v deep_o he_o mild_o and_o quiet_o depart_v this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o great_a fruit_n that_o i_o conceive_v may_v grow_v to_o every_o one_o that_o study_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o i_o be_o the_o instrument_n to_o make_v such_o thing_n know_v in_o my_o native_a language_n and_o much_o more_o unwilling_a it_o shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o so_o many_o various_a mind_n as_o be_v now_o spring_v up_o but_o my_o hope_n be_v goodness_n will_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v prevail_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o i_o ready_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v that_o good_a desire_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o proud_o and_o perverse_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o conceit_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v this_o author_n meaning_n whether_o this_o will_v not_o be_v as_o beneficial_a to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o other_o nation_n indeed_o my_o mind_n be_v lead_v to_o think_v that_o our_o trouble_a doubt_v soul_n may_v receive_v much_o comfort_n lead_v to_o that_o inward_a peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n that_o all_o the_o disturb_a sect_n and_o heresy_n arise_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v be_v make_v to_o vanish_v and_o cease_v by_o that_o understanding_n which_o may_v be_v kindle_v in_o they_o from_o it_o they_o that_o rule_n will_v perceive_v how_o to_o effect_v all_o their_o good_a purpose_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_v to_o their_o government_n and_o subject_n will_v soon_o learn_v to_o obey_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n do_v though_o they_o shall_v live_v under_o such_o governor_n as_o they_o do_v so_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o all_o man_n love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o peace_n will_v flourish_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v think_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o attain_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o author_n when_o they_o read_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n which_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o in_o brief_a that_o they_o will_v forbear_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v requisite_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o little_a hard_o than_o other_o writing_n the_o profit_n will_v countervail_v the_o labour_n with_o a_o hundredfold_a advantage_n yet_o let_v every_o one_o read_v it_o themselves_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n that_o other_o misreport_n hinder_v they_o not_o from_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n attain_v it_o for_o i_o be_o convince_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o vast_a or_o narrow_a capacity_n who_o have_v according_a to_o my_o own_o measure_n be_v satisfy_v though_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n j._n s._n the_o author_n preface_n to_o balthasar_z walter_n 1._o dear_a belove_a friend_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o reason_n to_o answer_v these_o your_o question_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v alone_o know_v to_o god_n 2._o hence_o say_v egypt_n say_v dan._n 2.27_o and_o such_o a_o answer_n joseph_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daniel_n to_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n that_o which_o the_o king_n ask_v &_o desire_v of_o the_o learned_a chaldean_n astrologian_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n only_o can_v reveal_v secret_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o reason_n to_o answer_v the_o king_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n may_v perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v reveal_v it_o not_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n live_v 3._o so_o likewise_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v not_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n live_v but_o only_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o thought_n the_o earnest_n seeeking_fw-mi and_o desire_n of_o
that_o which_o be_v attract_v do_v stir_v by_o the_o draw_v then_o it_o cause_v a_o jar_a whereby_o light_a and_o darkness_n be_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o sharpness_n 13._o and_o we_o must_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d the_o free_a light_n be_v sharpen_v in_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o sharp_a stir_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o lightning_n the_o lightning_n fire-flash_n and_o the_o eagerness_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o rend_n 14._o for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n admit_v no_o sever_n but_o stand_v as_o a_o wheel_n which_o beget_v itself_o in_o itself_o whereof_o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n where_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o will_n of_o a_o rise_n and_o run_v but_o no_o remove_n the_o great_a the_o will_n be_v the_o great_a also_o be_v the_o be_v the_o or_o be_v essence_n and_o the_o more_o strong_o it_o be_v sharpen_v 15._o thus_o the_o still_a liberty_n which_o be_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n be_v sharpen_v in_o the_o sharp_a desire_v attract_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o a_o flash_n which_o shine_v 16._o also_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o liberty_n do_v take_v in_o the_o flash_n for_o from_o eternity_n it_o have_v have_v nothing_o but_o we_o can_v well_o say_v that_o the_o light_n and_o splendour_n shine_v in_o the_o liberty_n 17._o for_o that_o which_o be_v free_a let_v in_o the_o light_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o estringency_n the_o or_o estringency_n harshness_n which_o make_v darkness_n and_o be_v material_a to_o speak_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n 18._o this_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v transparent_a and_o not_o of_o a_o fluid_a a_o mild_a or_o fluid_a gross_a nature_n do_v take_v in_o the_o light_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o water_n which_o take_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o harsh_a earth_n not_o 19_o moreover_o in_o fire_n you_o have_v a_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o fire_n burn_v in_o a_o harsh_a dry_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v the_o harsh_a desire_n which_o enter_v into_o itself_o like_o a_o great_a anguish_n and_o reach_v after_o the_o liberty_n where_o also_o it_o receive_v the_o liberty_n like_o a_o flash_n and_o it_o kindle_v by_o the_o flash_n that_o it_o burn_v 20._o and_o although_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a essence_n as_o that_o be_v which_o appear_v external_o yet_o it_o be_v internal_o in_o the_o harsh_a desire_n and_o external_o remain_v dark_a therefore_o the_o eternal_a fire_n be_v external_o dark_a and_o internal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n it_o be_v a_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o still_a eternity_n 21._o manner_n 21._o or_o difference_n kind_n or_o manner_n now_o then_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o fire_n there_o be_v ten_o form_n all_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o will_n and_o all_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o eternal_a will_n therefore_o we_o right_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v god_n will_n and_o that_o the_o liberty_n which_o have_v the_o will_n be_v god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eternity_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o first_o form_n 22._o first_o there_o be_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n which_o have_v the_o will_n and_o be_v itself_o the_o will_n now_o every_o will_n have_v a_o longing_n a_o or_o longing_n seek_v to_o do_v or_o to_o desire_v something_o and_o herein_o it_o behold_v itself_o and_o see_v in_o the_o eternity_n what_o itself_o be_v it_o make_v to_o itself_o a_o glass_n of_o its_o own_o likeness_n for_o it_o see_v what_o itself_o be_v and_o so_o find_v nothing_o but_o itself_o it_o desire_v itself_o the_o second_o form_n 23._o the_o second_o form_n be_v the_o desire_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o itself_o thereupon_o its_o desire_n seek_v a_o model_n of_o its_o own_o will_n in_o itself_o and_o make_v itself_o pregnant_a so_o that_o a_o darkness_n or_o over-shadowing_a come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n which_o the_o will_n will_v not_o have_v but_o the_o desire_n the_o seek_v cause_v it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v able_a to_o consume_v or_o expel_v the_o desire_n 24._o for_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o desire_n beyond_o the_o seek_n be_v free_a and_o a_o nothing_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v perceive_v it_o be_v a_o essence_n and_o must_v subsist_v in_o that_o essence_n which_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o see_v it_o be_v without_o essence_n it_o be_v the_o eternity_n viz._n good_a for_o it_o be_v no_o source_n and_o have_v also_o no_o mutability_n but_o it_o be_v a_o rest_n and_o a_o eternal_a peace_n 25._o but_o see_v the_o immense_a space_n be_v bottomless_a therein_o be_v neither_o number_n nor_o end_n and_o also_o no_o beginning_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o get_v as_o a_o nothing_o it_o behold_v itself_o and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o a_o which_o be_v its_o ge_z its_o originali_fw-la textu_fw-la a_o v_z ge_z eye_n 26._o a_o v._o be_v the_o eternal_a original_a of_o something_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a beginning_n and_o the_o eternal_a end_n thus_o the_o eternal_a abyss_n look_v into_o itself_o and_o find_v itself_o 27._o the_o a_o be_v below_o and_o the_o v._o be_v above_o and_o the_o o_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o although_o it_o be_v no_o essence_n itself_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o essence_n there_o be_v neither_o below_n nor_o above_o but_o its_o glass_n in_o the_o a_o v._o be_v a_o sight_n eye_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n 28._o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n therefore_o its_o glass_n be_v such_o a_o eye_n as_o this_o o_o for_o god_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o revelation_n i_o be_o a_o and_o o_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 29._o consider_v we_o according_a to_o its_o precious_a depth_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o according_a to_o nature_n in_o a_o figure_n a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n or_o figure_n form_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n above_o nature_n in_o the_o t_o the_o go_v t_o tes_fw-fr character_n t_o divine_a character_n t._n 30._o the_o ☉_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o eternity_n this_o make_v and_o be_v a_o glass_n and_o it_o be_v a_o round_a circle_n like_o a_o globe_n not_o like_o a_o ringle_n for_o we_o can_v describe_v it_o otherwise_o hereby_o we_o mean_v the_o globe_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o element_n and_o also_o of_o the_o starry_a orb_n starry_a or_o wheel_n or_o orb_n sphere_n 31._o for_o it_o be_v a_o globe_n like_o a_o eye_n &_o it_o be_v eye_n be_v god_n wonderful_a eye_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n wonder_n wherein_o every_o thing_n be_v see_v from_o eternity_n yet_o without_o essence_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o eye_n for_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o abyss_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v no_o pen_n tongue_n nor_o utterance_n either_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o eternity_n lead_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n thereinto_o and_o so_o we_o see_v it_o else_o it_o must_v remain_v in_o silence_n and_o this_o hand_n can_v not_o describe_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o 32._o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o be_v such_o a_o eye_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o eternity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o eye_n he_o be_v call_v a_o and_o ☉_o before_o the_o a_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o the_o ☉_o there_o be_v all_o and_o in_o the_o a_o and_o ☉_o beginning_n and_o end_n hence_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o will_n in_o the_o ☉_o and_o the_o will_n be_v the_o ☉_o itself_o which_o make_v the_o a_o viz._n the_o eternal_a beginning_n of_o the_o attract_v the_o draw_v or_o long_v or_o attract_v seek_n so_o that_o the_o abyss_n behold_v itself_o and_o make_v a_o form_n in_o itself_o like_o a_o globe_n 33._o for_o the_o eye_n find_v no_o bottom_n it_o close_v itself_o and_o become_v like_o a_o round_a globe_n of_o glass_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o eternity_n in_o that_o it_o can_v find_v itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o find_v in_o the_o abyss_n because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n or_o limit_v but_o the_o mere_a abyss_n and_o when_o it_o do_v find_v itself_o in_o the_o eye_n yet_o it_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o globe_n 34._o now_o the_o eye_n make_v
which_o be_v eternal_a will_v continue_v and_o the_o distemper_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o turba_n which_o as_o a_o destroyer_n always_o insinuate_v itself_o beware_v of_o that_o for_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v subtle_a and_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n 300._o for_o this_o work_n endure_v no_o dissemble_n it_o have_v a_o clear_a ground_n also_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o turba_n but_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o clarity_n the_o or_o clarity_n glory_n therefore_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o wolvish_a disposition_n who_o spirit_n be_v a_o subtle_a serpent_n we_o speak_v free_o to_o you_o 301._o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o beginning_n seek_v through_o the_o deep_a and_o will_v find_v the_o bottom_n the_o or_o bottom_n ground_n and_o if_o the_o beginning_n find_v the_o ground_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o limit_n in_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v to_o the_o limit_n and_o leave_v the_o former_a the_o or_o former_a first_o and_o seek_v further_a till_o it_o find_v the_o abyss_n and_o then_o it_o must_v remain_v in_o itself_o and_o it_o can_v go_v no_o further_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o 302._o but_o if_o the_o beginning_n leave_v the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turba_n which_o destroy_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 305._o then_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v destroy_v the_o turba_n be_v naked_a without_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o seek_v itself_o and_o find_v itself_o but_o without_o substance_n without_o or_o substance_n essence_n and_o then_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o and_o seek_v itself_o till_o it_o come_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o then_o the_o first_o eye_n be_v find_v whence_o it_o proceed_v 304._o but_o see_v it_o be_v naked_a and_o without_o essence_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o put_v itself_o into_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o seek_v its_o own_o body_n again_o and_o so_o the_o fire_n the_o or_o original_a fire_n fire_n of_o the_o beginning_n be_v awaken_v 305._o and_o herein_o we_o know_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o turba_n desire_v the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o though_o destroy_v in_o the_o limit_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n 306._o but_o see_v there_o be_v two_o fire_n therefore_o the_o turba_n be_v know_v in_o a_o twofold_a form_n twofold_a or_o form_n manner_n in_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o in_o a_o corraptible_a body_n viz._n the_o one_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n fire_n light_n viz._n in_o the_o light_a fire_n wherein_o we_o understand_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o in_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n the_o earthly_a body_n which_o the_o turba_n destroy_v for_o the_o turba_n find_v the_o limit_n of_o it_o 307._o now_o the_o eternal_a fire_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v be_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v both_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o also_o the_o light-fire_n of_o love_n and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o body_n its_o or_o substantiality_n or_o body_n essentiality_n the_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n have_v swallow_v it_o up_o 308._o but_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o body_n which_o the_o turba_n can_v not_o devour_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o essentiality_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v the_o body_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n in_o the_o old_a adamicall_a man_n which_o have_v christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o corruptible_a body_n 309._o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o life_n awaken_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n its_o original_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v its_o life_n but_o if_o it_o go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n with_o its_o will_n and_o imagination_n into_o the_o light_n viz._n through_o the_o wrathful_a death_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n then_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o original_a fire_n and_o have_v nothing_o for_o a_o body_n but_o the_o turba_n viz._n the_o astringent_a the_o astringent_a harsh_a wrath_n in_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o fire_n a_o consume_a and_o a_o hunger_n and_o yet_o a_o eternal_a seek_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a anguish_n 310._o but_o the_o soul_n which_o with_o its_o desire_v will_n enter_v into_o itself_o and_o sink_v down_o in_o its_o reason_n viz._n in_o its_o desire_n and_o seek_v not_o itself_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v own_o fire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o its_o will_n which_o the_o fire_n awaken_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o fire-life_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n that_o soul_n be_v full_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n it_o have_v also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o itself_o for_o it_o have_v mortify_v its_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o turba_n also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o will_n of_o love_n do_v whole_o satiate_v the_o original_a fire_n and_o therein_o it_o live_v eternal_o 311._o but_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v awaken_v the_o turba_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n for_o the_o turba_n have_v devour_v it_o and_o therefore_o such_o soul_n get_v bestial_a image_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o in_o hell_n according_a as_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o they_o as_o lucifer_n get_v the_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o the_o will_n be_v figure_v here_o in_o this_o life_n it_o remain_v then_o similitude_n then_o or_o in_o its_o true_a similitude_n naked_a as_o it_o be_v 312._o for_o the_o wrathful_a turba_n always_o seek_v the_o image_n but_o find_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o figure_v the_o image_n according_a to_o the_o will_n for_o the_o earthly_a desire_n stick_v in_o the_o will_n and_o that_o image_n remain_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wrathful_a principle_n 313._o and_o here_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o eight_o form_n be_v the_o turba_n which_o seek_v the_o image_n and_o if_o it_o find_v the_o limit_n of_o it_o it_o destroy_v it_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o limit_n and_o seek_v further_a in_o itself_o and_o find_v at_o last_o the_o abomination_n of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v wrought_v in_o this_o life_n 314._o and_o also_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o fire_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v purge_v the_o 3.12_o the_o or_o thresh_v floor_n matth._n 3.12_o floor_n and_o the_o severe_a judgement_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o every_o fire_n shall_v receive_v its_o essence_n from_o the_o turba_n and_o also_o what_o that_o turba_n be_v 315._o where_o then_o the_o fire_n will_v devour_v the_o earth_n and_o draw_v the_o element_n with_o the_o wonder_n in_o they_o into_o the_o beginning_n where_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o will_v be_v again_o and_o the_o element_n become_v one_o and_o every_o thing_n will_v represent_v its_o own_o wonder_n every_o thing_n in_o that_o fire_n whereinto_o its_o will_n enter_v 316._o harken_v to_o this_o you_o child_n of_o man_n it_o concern_v you_o for_o no_o beast_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n but_o from_o the_o model_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o its_o spirit_n attain_v not_o the_o eternal_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v 317._o also_o the_o corruptible_a body_n can_v possess_v the_o eternal_a it_o belong_v to_o the_o turba_n but_o the_o new_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n shall_v possess_v the_o eternal_a for_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o corruptible_a and_o have_v put_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n in_o the_o old_a body_n 318._o the_o turba_n take_v away_o the_o earthly_a source_n the_o outward_a body_n from_o the_o earth_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o will_n take_v its_o work_n along_o with_o itself_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o new_a body_n and_o follow_v it_o therefore_o let_v he_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o nine_o form_n of_o fire_n the_o great_a severity_n great_a severity_n earnestness_n 309._o see_v then_o we_o understand_v that_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n thus_o proceed_v always_o out_o of_o a_o other_o and_o see_v we_o understand_v that_o
come_v into_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n the_o or_o body_n of_o the_o mother_n mother_n womb_n copy_n womb_n turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n or_o change_v our_o copy_n we_o must_v put_v on_o another_o habit_n 2._o you_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o our_o three_o book_n very_o punctual_o and_o at_o large_a with_o many_o circumstance_n concern_v its_o propagation_n how_o adam_n be_v create_v one_o image_n he_o be_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o eve_n he_o have_v both_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o his_o similitude_n out_o of_o himself_o a_o image_n according_a image_n after_o or_o according_a of_o himself_o out_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o imagination_n and_o his_o own_o love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o rend_v of_o the_o body_n 3._o for_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o soul_n have_v ability_n have_v might_n or_o ability_n power_n to_o change_v the_o body_n into_o another_o form_n and_o so_o also_o it_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o twig_n out_o of_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o property_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o temptation_n the_o proba_n or_o temptation_n trial_n 4._o but_o when_o he_o imagine_v with_o imagine_v in_o or_o as_o or_o with_o according_a to_o the_o omnipotence_n and_o let_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o the_o tincture_n and_o take_v a_o longing_n in_o himself_o after_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n to_o eat_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a then_o also_o his_o tincture_n conceive_v such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v half_o earthly_a viz._n a_o monster_n into_o which_o also_o the_o turba_n then_o instant_o insinuate_v itself_o and_o seek_v the_o limit_n 5._o and_o so_o the_o noble_a image_n be_v find_v in_o the_o earthly_a and_o then_o destruction_n and_o death_n begin_v and_o adam_n can_v not_o bear_v not_o beget_v or_o bear_v bring_v forth_o for_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v lose_v 6._o and_o shall_v indeed_o have_v ever_o be_v lose_v if_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v not_o instant_o turn_v itself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n into_o adam_n soul_n which_o do_v so_o preserve_v it_o that_o its_o image_n must_v perish_v and_o the_o soul_n must_v sink_v down_o with_o the_o heavenly_a body_n through_o death_n into_o the_o new_a life_n where_o its_o spirit_n will_v be_v renew_v again_o 7._o and_o thus_o adam_n in_o weakness_n in_o inability_n or_o weakness_n impotence_n fall_v asleep_o and_o then_o the_o second_o creation_n begin_v for_o god_n take_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n as_o a_o twig_n our_o of_o adam_n soul_n and_o a_o rib_n out_o of_o adam_n and_o half_a of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o they_o and_o or_o frame_v or_o build_v a_o woman_n with_o they_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o they_o 8._o as_o you_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o one_o half_a cross_n in_o her_o head_n and_o the_o man_n the_o other_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o brain_n out_o of_o which_o spirit_n god_n have_v take_v a_o twig_n viz._n a_o child_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o woman_n 9_o and_o have_v give_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o devil_n and_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n viz._n the_o true_a original_a of_o life_n 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o woman_n have_v get_v the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n and_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n understand_v the_o woman_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o light_n which_o can_v awaken_v life_n the_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n 11._o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o now_o but_o that_o they_o must_v propagate_v as_o beast_n do_v in_o two_o seed_n the_o man_n sow_v soul_n and_o the_o woman_n sow_v spirit_n and_o be_v sow_v in_o a_o earthly_a field_n it_o be_v also_o bring_v forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o beast_n 12._o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o inward_a can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a for_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o live_v but_o when_o the_o two_o tincture_n come_v together_o than_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a substance_n whole_a or_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_a in_o the_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o hatch_n the_o or_o out-breeding_a or_o hatch_n conception_n conception_n note_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v before_o the_o conception_n become_v substantial_a 13._o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v fire_n be_v hammer_v by_o the_o smith_n or_o the_o faber_n have_v strike_v fire_n be_v strike_v upon_o by_o vulcan_n the_o soul_n be_v whole_o perfect_a in_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o spirit_n go_v instant_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o tincture_n and_o attract_v the_o outward_a influence_n outward_a rule_n or_o regiment_n or_o influence_n dominion_n to_o itself_o viz._n the_o star_n together_o with_o the_o air_n 14._o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a child_n and_o have_v the_o corruptible_a spirit_n also_o with_o the_o turba_n cleave_v to_o it_o which_o adam_n take_v in_o by_o his_o imagination_n 15._o then_o instant_o the_o turba_n seek_v the_o end_n the_o or_o bind_v or_o term_v or_o goal_n or_o end_n limit_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o limit_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o life_n the_o body_n be_v old_a enough_o to_o die_v and_o thus_o many_o a_o soul_n perish_v in_o the_o essence_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sulphur_n in_o the_o seed_n 16._o but_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o man_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o water_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n you_o must_v observe_v the_o eager_a imagination_n of_o both_o towards_o one_o another_o for_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o essence_n eager_o seek_v the_o lîfe_n the_o masculine_a the_o masculine_a man_n be_v in_o the_o feminine_a the_o feminine_a woman_n in_o venus_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o original_a of_o life_n as_o we_o have_v very_o clear_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o therefore_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o 17._o and_o we_o answer_v here_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v not_o at_o all_o into_o the_o body_n or_o be_v breathe_v into_o it_o external_o it_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o external_o from_o without_o but_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v each_o of_o they_o its_o own_o smith_n own_o workmaster_n workman_n or_o smith_n artificer_n one_o smiedet_fw-la one_o forge_v or_o strike_v fire_n smiedet_fw-la work_v fire_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o other_o make_v tincture_n and_o water_n and_o the_o three_o make_v the_o earthly_a mystery_n earthly_a great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 18._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o be_v only_o ●orth_o only_o or_o breed_v ●orth_o conceive_v in_o the_o mixture_n and_o so_o only_a a_o twig_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n the_o nine_o question_n which_o way_n do_v the_o soul_n unite_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_v before_o that_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o they_o beget_v a_o child_n according_a to_o their_o similitude_n and_o they_o all_o be_v in_o one_o another_o till_o the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o inward_a body_n viz._n in_o the_o divine_a body_n or_o if_o it_o be_v false_a in_o the_o turba_n which_o give_v a_o body_n to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n all_o according_a to_o the_o wickedness_n it_o have_v commit_v 2._o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o have_v its_o seat_n and_o original_a the_o outward_a water_n and_o blood_n mingle_v themselves_o but_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o imagination_n 3._o it_o receive_v indeed_o natural_o the_o inward_a water_n but_o it_o receive_v not_o the_o majesty_n with_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o light_n but_o only_o by_o the_o imagination_n therefore_o many_o time_n a_o child_n be_v more_o condition_n more_o or_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n bless_v than_o one_o that_o be_v old_a who_o devil_n who_o or_o harbour_v the_o devil_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o guest_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bear_v saint_n bear_v or_o saint_n holy_a except_o only_o from_o good_a
to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o we_o but_o imperfection_n but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o imperfection_n in_o part_n 9_o and_o now_o we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v you_o not_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o from_o the_o image_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o and_o our_o spirit_n 10._o you_o ask_v whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n take_v care_n of_o humane_a matter_n and_o allow_v or_o disallow_v they_o now_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o three_o different_a manner_n concern_v three_o several_a sort_n of_o soul_n 11._o first_o those_o soul_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v heaven_n and_o so_o stick_v in_o the_o source_n in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o birth_n those_o have_v yet_o the_o humane_a essence_n with_o the_o work_n in_o they_o they_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condition_n their_o or_o stay_v in_o that_o condition_n retention_n 12._o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o come_v again_o with_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o house_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o desire_v this_o and_o that_o and_o oftentimes_o take_v care_n about_o their_o will_n or_o testament_n and_o also_o think_v to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v and_o if_o their_o earthly_a affair_n do_v still_o stick_v in_o they_o they_o take_v care_v many_o time_n also_o about_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n 13._o this_o condition_n of_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o rest_n and_o till_o their_o astrall_a spirit_n be_v consume_v then_o all_o such_o do_n care_n and_o perplexity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o rhey_n also_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o see_v they_o mere_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o magic_n 14._o but_o it_o stir_v not_o the_o turba_n neither_o seek_v what_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v once_o pass_v through_o death_n from_o the_o turba_n it_o desire_v such_o thing_n no_o more_o it_o also_o take_v no_o further_a care_n for_o care_n stir_v up_o the_o turba_n and_o then_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o enter_v with_o its_o spirit_n into_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v rather_o let_v such_o thing_n alone_o because_o it_o hardly_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o before_o it_o will_v no_o more_o entertain_v the_o earthly_a will_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o answer_n concern_v this_o first_o sort_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o plain_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o this_o sort_n after_o they_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o grace_n take_v no_o more_o care_n purposely_o about_o humane_a earthly_a affair_n earthly_a or_o affair_n matter_n but_o it_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o still_o behind_o which_o be_v this_o 16._o a_o live_a man_n have_v such_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a with_o his_o spirit_n to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o about_o some_o question_n by_o a_o hearty_a desire_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a it_o must_v be_v faith_n that_o can_v break_v open_a a_o principle_n 17._o and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o the_o saul_n the_o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n raise_v up_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o he_o though_o this_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o some_o of_o who_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o void_a of_o knowledge_n for_o they_o speak_v but_o their_o own_o scholastic_a fable_n and_o frame_v opinion_n about_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v babel_n 18._o now_o second_o the_o other_o sort_n which_o sink_v into_o death_n without_o a_o christ_n a_o or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v whole_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v which_o afterward_o do_v sink_v down_o in_o themselves_o all_o these_o take_v no_o evil_a affair_n upon_o they_o wherein_o the_o turba_n stick_v 19_o but_o when_o the_o honest_a soul_n which_o be_v alive_a send_v they_o their_o work_n with_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o be_v so_o affable_a that_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n magical_o in_o sleep_n and_o show_v they_o good_a way_n and_o many_o time_n reveal_v art_n which_o lie_v in_o mystery_n in_o in_o arcano_n in_o the_o most_o ●nward_a mystery_n secret_a viz._n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 20._o for_o see_v the_o earthly_a spirit_n thrust_v its_o mystery_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o that_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v always_o attain_v the_o deep_a secret_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v naked_a and_o that_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v without_o a_o new_a body_n than_o it_o behold_v it_o itself_o and_o also_o its_o wonder_n and_o it_o can_v very_o well_o show_v one_o that_o be_v live_v somewhat_o if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o have_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o sleep_a magia_n for_o dream_n be_v whole_o magical_a and_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o magia_n of_o god_n 21._o thus_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enter_v into_o any_o wicked_a matter_n except_o it_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n which_o indeed_o enter_v in_o magical_o and_o have_v its_o joy_n therein_o and_o teach_v most_o notorious_a vile_a prank_n in_o dream_n for_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v that_o the_o devil_n ready_o help_v he_o to_o for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o better_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n then_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v too_o crude_a and_o magia_n and_o make_v horror_n in_o the_o magia_n terrifi_v the_o magia_n so_o that_o the_o elementary_a spirit_n be_v astonish_v and_o up_o and_o or_o raise_v up_o awaken_v the_o body_n 23._o also_o you_o must_v know_v this_o that_o all_o be_v do_v magical_o in_o the_o will_n without_o property_n without_o raise_v of_o the_o pain_n or_o property_n awaken_n of_o the_o source_n no_o soul_n rise_v with_o its_o essence_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n to_o please_v man_n unless_o man_n raise_v and_o disturb_v it_o himself_o 24._o there_o be_v many_o villainy_n in_o necromancy_n which_o can_v many_o time_n vex_v and_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o it_o can_v do_v so_o to_o no_o soul_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n essentiality_n for_o that_o soul_n be_v free_a 25._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o separate_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n none_o can_v stir_v they_o except_o they_o will_v themselves_o as_o when_o they_o bear_v a_o favour_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v like_o themselves_o also_o they_o take_v no_o earthly_a thing_n upon_o they_o except_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v restless_a to_o reveal_v something_o in_o a_o magical_a manner_n 26._o but_o they_o let_v no_o turba_n into_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o they_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o with_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o much_o more_o the_o soul_n 27._o why_o shall_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o in_o man_n enter_v into_o god_n when_o he_o strong_o turn_v his_o will_n to_o god_n than_o god_n spitit_fw-la help_v he_o without_o we_o without_o their_o pray_v or_o intercession_n for_o we_o prayer_n 28._o for_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v forth_o day_n and_o night_n to_o help_v man_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o 29._o shall_v then_o a_o saint_n a_o a_o separate_a soul_n of_o a_o saint_n soul_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o make_v god_n so_o severe_a a_o judge_n as_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o return_a sinner_n sure_o no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o soul_n pierce_v in_o with_o its_o spirit_n to_o god_n it_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o they_o that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v 30._o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v god_n will_n what_o god_n will_v that_o it_o will_v also_o but_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n itself_o that_o will_v help_v the_o convert_a sinner_n 31._o the_o soul_n see_v well_o how_o god_n spirit_n pierce_v into_o the_o
be_v the_o strife_n and_o overcome_v where_o the_o light_n overcome_v and_o hold_v the_o darkness_n captive_a the_o four_o form_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n and_o may_v turn_v itself_o to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o anger_n or_o to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v several_o draw_v and_o desire_v by_o each_o of_o the_o three_o 42._o also_o the_o wrath_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v creature_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o its_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o angel_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n or_o fall_v angel_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o own_o original_a own_o or_o original_a nature_n and_o they_o have_v kindle_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o envy_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v their_o eternal_a habitation_n 43._o the_o tincture_n in_o their_o conceive_a will_n be_v become_v false_a because_o they_o will_v domineer_v out_o of_o their_o pride_n over_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o uppermost_a centre_n into_o the_o nethermost_a viz._n into_o death_n where_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a darkness_n and_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o light_n of_o god_n 44._o for_o to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n there_o belong_v a_o comprehension_n a_o humble_a comprehension_n comprehension_n of_o humility_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n be_v generate_v which_o apprehend_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o this_o lucifer_n have_v not_o but_o mere_a anger_n envy_n and_o highmindednesse_a and_o a_o continual_a desire_n to_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o stern_n may_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o divine_a principle_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n 45._o and_o here_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o the_o divine_n the_o theologue_n call_v divine_n theologist_n who_o undertake_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o their_o device_n about_o way_n to_o god_n be_v mere_a fable_n when_o they_o make_v law_n and_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o god_n may_v be_v attain_v for_o it_o only_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o resolution_n our_o purpose_n or_o fix_a resolution_n imagination_n that_o we_o frame_v our_o will_n into_o humility_n wherein_o the_o love_n be_v generate_v which_o penetrate_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o into_o that_o which_o be_v its_o own_o where_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v then_o bear_v in_o god_n so_o that_o it_o embrace_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 46._o for_o all_o man_n do_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o invention_n but_o or_o foolery_n humane_a tradition_n or_o invention_n grave_v image_n of_o natural_a skill_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o centre_n and_o it_o be_v a_o seek_v where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v like_o one_o that_o make_v a_o costly_a piece_n of_o work_n which_o himself_o take_v pleasure_n in_o 47._o so_o also_o such_o work_n stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o figure_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o figure_n eternal_o but_o to_o the_o true_a regeneration_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n there_o belong_v only_o a_o earnest_n will_v and_o submission_n where_o reason_n let_v we_o go_v all_o that_o it_o have_v invent_v and_o contrive_v and_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n on_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 48._o and_o we_o have_v already_o clear_o show_v you_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o propagation_n again_o in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o master_n artificer_n of_o every_o work_n for_o it_o have_v its_o first_o original_a to_o nature_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o pass_v through_o nature_n to_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n which_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o still_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o nature_n as_o a_o peculiar_a principle_n of_o its_o own_o in_o itself_o 49._o thus_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n have_v the_o second_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v those_o thing_n or_o substance_n that_o may_v be_v alter_v but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o change_n 50._o therefore_o i_o say_v still_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v build_v invent_v and_o teach_v concern_v the_o way_n to_o god_n if_o it_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o love_n and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o comprehend_v or_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o foppery_n a_o or_o grave_v image_n trifle_n or_o foppery_n invent_v work_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o hide_a seal_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o the_o bvilder_n or_o contriver_n be_v but_o labourer_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a building_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o building_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o wonder_n at_o the_o change_n of_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o devourer_n the_o receptacle_n or_o devourer_n ether_n 51._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v nor_o condemn_v the_o desirous_a seeker_n who_o seek_v in_o blindness_n and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v see_v he_o labour_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o end_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v have_v a_o will_n to_o press_v in_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o build_n 52._o and_o when_o the_o building_n shall_v appear_v before_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n than_o the_o artificer_n or_o workmaster_n shall_v also_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o do_v we_o alone_o say_v this_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v reap_v what_o he_o have_v sow_v 53._o therefore_o leave_v off_o your_o calumny_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o your_o fine_a contrive_a way_n to_o god_n and_o forsake_v the_o covetousness_n and_o highmindednesse_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o love_n which_o consist_v in_o humility_n towards_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v open_v again_o the_o hide_a seal_n wherewith_o we_o in_o adam_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o than_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n bear_v in_o god_n and_o attain_v the_o divine_a will._n 54._o we_o give_v you_o further_a to_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n because_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o move_v be_v create_v for_o the_o honour_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v many_o spirit_n in_o shape_n and_o shadowy_a and_o or_o shadowy_a figure_n which_o have_v not_o their_o original_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a wellspring_n but_o out_o of_o the_o will._n the_o or_o inceptive_a will_n aliter_fw-la anxious_a will._n beginning_n will_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o water_n the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n especial_o under_o the_o firmament_n those_o ascendant_n of_o which_o there_o be_v multitude_n in_o great_a host_n and_o have_v also_o their_o government_n yet_o they_o be_v mutable_a but_o their_o shadow_n remain_v and_o there_o be_v several_a pure_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o propagate_v out_o of_o themselves_o but_o be_v generate_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o tincture_n of_o heaven_n understand_v the_o superior_a spirit_n 55._o but_o the_o terrestrial_a have_v their_o centre_n from_o the_o inferior_a globe_n and_o the_o watery_a out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n and_o they_o have_v several_a heaven_n for_o their_o government_n yet_o they_o all_o vanish_v all_o perish_v or_o vanish_v pass_v away_o at_o their_o time_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 56._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n from_o eternity_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o government_n where_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v only_o in_o god_n but_o by_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v also_o come_v into_o the_o creature_n the_o gate_n trinity_n gate_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_a or_o trinity_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la 57_o now_o have_v show_v this_o concern_v the_o
corporeity_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v creature_o and_o substantial_a though_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o will_v further_o show_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o its_o spirit_n and_o form_n and_o after_o that_o the_o humane_a kingdom_n whereby_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o bring_v to_o light_n let_v none_o be_v wilful_o blind_a it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o whatsoever_o you_o look_v upon_o especial_o in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 58._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n stand_v open_a as_o in_o man_n and_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v bear_v in_o god_n he_o excel_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o wonder_n as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o hereafter_o 59_o but_o if_o this_o text_n or_o matter_n happen_v to_o be_v difficult_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v we_o will_v have_v he_o admonish_v too_o read_v it_o patient_o and_o diligent_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o present_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o he_o hereafter_o when_o the_o theefold_a life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v write_v of_o and_o then_o first_o right_o come_v into_o his_o understanding_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v then_o esteem_v it_o for_o a_o great_a jewel_n 60._o for_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o leave_v of_o search_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o innermost_a ground_n which_o be_v here_o show_v but_o if_o it_o reach_v not_o the_o ground_n it_o sink_v down_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v apprehend_v it_o and_o then_o come_v doubt_v unbelief_n and_o contempt_n into_o the_o mind_n as_o if_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o trouble_v one_o head_n about_o it_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n admonish_v not_o to_o jest_v with_o the_o high_a hide_a mystery_n for_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v 61._o and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mind_n as_o with_o lucifer_n when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n stand_v in_o such_o humility_n he_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o fierce_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v domineer_v with_o his_o own_o self_n wit_n and_o reason_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o will_v be_v the_o framer_n and_o creator_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o become_v a_o devil_n 62._o for_o in_o the_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 63._o for_o the_o light_n consist_v in_o meekness_n and_o though_o it_o have_v its_o original_a out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o place_v its_o centre_n in_o very_o great_a meekness_n for_o the_o liberty_n without_o nature_n be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n as_o a_o glance_n or_o brightness_n of_o a_o still_a habitation_n still_a habitation_n joy_n and_o the_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o the_o shine_a go_v forth_o and_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o essence_n together_o but_o with_o three_o distinction_n where_o every_o distinction_n have_v a_o centre_n and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o person_n 64._o for_o the_o father_n generate_v the_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o stillnesse_n be_v not_o call_v father_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v desire_v or_o generate_a and_o purpose_v and_o conceive_v frame_v or_o purpose_v comprehend_v a_o will_n in_o himself_o to_o have_v the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o nature_n to_o be_v there_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o father_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n proceed_v as_o out_o of_o his_o first_o will_n through_o all_o wi_n 65._o even_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o only_a will_n which_o be_v desire_v and_o yet_o conceive_v in_o it_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n innumerable_a will_n and_o one_o always_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v and_o find_v that_o the_o first_o will_n be_v master_n and_o the_o other_o recomprehend_v will_n lead_v to_o light_n and_o darkness_n to_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n according_a as_o they_o conceive_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n in_o they_o as_o reason_n can_v discern_v so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o the_o liberty_n for_o there_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o the_o light_a eternity_n 66._o be_v then_o a_o twofold_a comprehension_n thus_o proceed_v out_o of_o one_o will_n as_o to_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n love_n and_o hate_n therefore_o each_o have_v its_o birth_n to_o point_n to_o or_o to_o a_o contrary_a will_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n will_v again_o out_o of_o one_o into_o many_o nature_n have_v its_o will_n to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o its_o stern_a generate_a and_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o light_a eternity_n to_o the_o still_a meekness_n even_o as_o the_o still_a eternity_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o still_o soft_a joy_n without_o substance_n 67._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a drive_v in_o one_o only_a substance_n and_o therefore_o also_o two_o centre_n be_v generate_v the_o one_o tend_v to_o meekness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o fierceness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v for_o the_o fierceness_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o and_o out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n be_v the_o meekness_n generate_v which_o be_v the_o other_o and_o one_o without_o the_o other_o will_v be_v only_o a_o still_a eternity_n 68_o therefore_o now_o the_o meekness_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o still_a eternity_n and_o alay_v and_o satiate_v quench_v or_o alay_v mitigate_v the_o wrath_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n proceed_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n out_o of_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n express_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v call_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o self_n subsist_v thing_n subsist_v substance_n be_v or_o thing_n essence_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o life_n and_o understanding_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v in_o nature_n as_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n which_o give_v strength_n and_o understanding_n to_o its_o member_n and_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o god_n because_o the_o light_n be_v kindle_v in_o he_o and_o take_v its_o original_n in_o he_o and_o be_v call_v the_o glance_n or_o brightness_n because_o in_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n he_o make_v a_o glance_n or_o lustre_n which_o take_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o nature_n desire_v only_o this_o his_o most_o belove_a heart_n and_o this_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o best_a belove_a above_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o be_v call_v wonder_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o be_v so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v in_o great_a wonder_n 69._o and_o this_o be_v the_o diversity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v two_o person_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o generator_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v generate_v by_o his_o will_n out_o of_o the_o desire_n and_o because_o his_o heart_n sever_v itself_o from_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o nature_n and_o exercise_v a_o several_a centre_n viz._n the_o love_n and_o the_o father_n exercise_v the_o centre_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o
of_o flower_n sift_v or_o bolt_v as_o small_a as_o atom_n be_v only_o as_o a_o raise_a dust_n become_v in_o the_o attraction_n whole_o gross_a dry_a and_o hard_a and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o particular_o before_o the_o majesty_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o creature_o manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sudden_o in_o that_o instant_n together_o concrete_v together_o or_o concrete_v create_v to_o a_o proper_a centre_n of_o its_o own_o 100_o and_o here_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v for_o they_o be_v in_o one_o only_o be_v and_o be_v only_o know_v in_o the_o light_n the_o or_o the_o light_n wisdom_n before_o the_o majesty_n with_o their_o distinction_n 101._o observe_v the_o meaning_n right_o as_o the_o mouth_n form_v the_o word_n schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v just_a so_o be_v the_o creation_n form_v for_o the_o lip_n do_v open_a and_o the_o upper_a gum_n with_o the_o tooth_n touch_v the_o nether-lip_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n siss_v through_o the_o tooth_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o the_o lip_n viz._n the_o outward_a enclosure_n do_v open_a so_o have_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la open_v itself_o viz._n in_o the_o kindle_v the_o siss_v be_v the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n go_v the_o air_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v now_o awaken_v and_o be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o centre_n but_o only_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o number-three_a 102._o the_o air_n wind_n or_o breath_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a but_o the_o awaken_v spirit_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a be_v a_o cause_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o wisdom_n but_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n be_v without_o understanding_n as_o the_o substantiality_n be_v 103._o and_o as_o the_o fire_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n wherein_o it_o attain_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n so_o also_o the_o aire-spirit_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o mobility_n to_o nature_n so_o nature_n again_o send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o air_n out_o of_o its_o virtue_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o senseless_a the_o dumb_n or_o senseless_a inanimate_a substantiality_n and_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o fire_n 104._o and_o observe_v further_o how_o in_o the_o word_n schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n thrust_v the_o impression_n or_o pressure_n from_o the_o heart_n which_o overtake_v the_o kindle_a fire_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o the_o water-source_n overtake_v the_o fire_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a 105._o for_o the_o water_n arise_v from_o the_o substantiality_n and_o from_o the_o be_v overcome_v and_o the_o △_o the_o △_o fire_n 🜁_n fire_n 🜁_n aire_n 🜄_n aire_n 🜄_n water_n and_o 🜃_n and_o 🜃_n earth_n be_v all_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o before_o the_o kindle_v be_v all_o in_o one_o be_v but_o with_o the_o kindle_v be_v know_v in_o four_o form_n which_o be_v call_v four_o element_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o there_o be_v not_o four_o element_n in_o heaven_n but_o one_o yet_o all_o the_o four_o form_n lie_v hide_v therein_o and_o with_o the_o kindle_v they_o become_v active_a and_o now_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o outward_a substance_n comprehensible_a to_o the_o creature_n 106._o observe_v also_o further_o that_o as_o the_o nether-lip_n touch_v the_o upper_a tooth_n and_o the_o spirit_n stay_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o thrust_v the_o word_n schuff_n through_o the_o tooth_n where_o the_o tongue_n draw_v back_o towards_o the_o nether-gumme_n and_o will_v not_o frame_v the_o word_n schuff_n but_o let_v the_o spirit_n thrust_v it_o through_o the_o tooth_n so_o observe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v drive_v forth_o the_o four_o element_n which_o be_v the_o four_o form_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o substance_n ex_fw-la ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o the_o outward_a and_o make_v a_o enclosure_n therein_o or_o a_o firmament_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stay_v in_o heaven_n and_o leave_v the_o four_o form_n to_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o then_o they_o appear_v as_o a_o principle_n have_v power_n of_o their_o own_o 107._o for_o the_o tongue_n betokenth_n tongue_n or_o typifi_v denote_v or_o betokenth_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o four_o element_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n together_o with_o the_o centre_n itself_o 108._o thus_o we_o understand_v here_o in_o the_o word_n three_o principle_n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o kindle_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la there_o be_v a_o very_a earnest_n stern_a dominion_n out_o of_o which_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v proceed_v and_o therein_o one_o principle_n consist_v 109._o and_o then_o second_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o meekness_n which_o overcome_v the_o wrath_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o water_n that_o it_o captivate_v the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n remain_v therein_o with_o its_o whole_a dominion_n of_o all_o form_n of_o the_o dry_a hunger_n wherein_o consist_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n also_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v the_o closure_n the_o or_o closure_n firmament_n between_o these_o two_o principle_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n by_o the_o shut_a mouth_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a thing_n outward_a essence_n be_v or_o thing_n substance_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o air_n give_v life_n to_o the_o outward_a meek_a water_n as_o it_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o pressure_n from_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o tooth_n in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o dominion_n and_o life_n external_o which_o yet_o arise_v from_o the_o internal_a and_o yet_o the_o outward_a captivate_v the_o inward_a 110._o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o darkness_n lie_v in_o the_o abyss_n captivate_v in_o the_o property_n or_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o in_o this_o world_n and_o here_o the_o suttlety_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o fire_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o sink_n 111._o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n you_o seeker_n and_o seek_v here_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o the_o element_n and_o not_o afar_o off_o as_o if_o they_o be_v far_o absent_a as_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o mark_v this_o 112._o and_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o create_v for_o the_o tongue_n incline_v to_o the_o nether_a gum_n and_o let_v the_o two_o dominion_n go_v away_o through_o the_o tooth_n and_o hold_v its_o dominion_n without_o any_o awaken_n of_o the_o heart_n 113._o thus_o observe_v the_o meaning_n the_o scope_n or_o meaning_n ground_n the_o second_o principle_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o both_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v be_v not_o awaken_v nor_o enkindle_v with_o the_o kindle_v for_o it_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v not_o alter_v therein_o neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v in_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o add_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o second_o and_o the_o second_o this_o principle_n have_v the_o right_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o understanding_n which_o have_v sever_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a and_o the_o meek_a principle_n asunder_o and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o life_n awaken_v in_o it_o 114._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o captivate_v nor_o shut_v up_o by_o the_o inward_a or_o the_o outward_a it_o sprout_v in_o both_o for_o it_o be_v the_o may_v of_o both_o in_o the_o inward_a it_o sprout_v in_o angry_a jealousy_n angry_a or_o jealousy_n zeal_n with_o great_a wonder_n and_o power_n where_o all_o form_n be_v work_v and_o therefore_o in_o those_o creature_n stick_v all_o wit_n and_o cunning_a craft_n and_o suttlety_n as_o in_o the_o devil_n who_o bring_v be_v bring_v or_o to_o be_v to_o pass_v all_o wonder_n in_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la as_o the_o history_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n do_v testify_v 115._o and_o in_o the_o outward_a in_o sprout_v through_o the_o meekness_n with_o the_o
power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o sprout_v or_o vegetation_n be_v call_v paradise_n and_o be_v a_o sprout_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n together_o with_o which_o the_o soul_n also_o sprout_v for_o in_o this_o sprout_v the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o the_o substantiality_n before_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la 116._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o a_o true_a ground_n as_o we_o certain_o know_v it_o that_o the_o paradise_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o without_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n only_o be_v only_o or_o be_v make_v the_o difference_n 117._o for_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o one_o element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 118._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o property_n or_o source_n also_o have_v another_o light_n viz._n the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v only_o as_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o palpable_a and_o there_o the_o four_o distinction_n be_v in_o one_o and_o that_o make_v no_o darkness_n and_o there_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n without_o nature_n shine_v in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n but_o in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n for_o the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n thereof_o be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a 119._o for_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o firmament_n with_o all_o form_n of_o corporeity_n and_o be_v the_o veil_n in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o have_v firmamentall_a eye_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 120._o and_o that_o be_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n that_o his_o eye_n and_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o palpability_n viz._n into_o death_n and_o there_o they_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 121._o for_o the_o outward_a in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n viz._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o be_v corruptible_a and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v in_o it_o must_v corrupt_v 122._o for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n pass_v away_o again_o for_o it_o have_v a_o limit_v so_o that_o it_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n again_o and_o the_o four_o element_n into_o one_o again_o and_o then_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spring_v up_o as_o a_o paradise_n again_o in_o the_o one_a eternal_a one_a eternal_a only_a element_n and_o there_o the_o multiplicity_n or_o variety_n of_o thing_n come_v into_o one_o again_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o every_o thing_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o one_o only_a element_n 123._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_v of_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v eternal_o by_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o now_o shall_v stand_v in_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 124._o you_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n raise_v your_o mind_n up_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o element_n before_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n or_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v right_o show_v to_o you_o here_o and_o let_v not_o the_o sophister_n and_o juggler_n befool_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o astray_o 125._o for_o the_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n go_v into_o when_o the_o body_n decease_v be_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o body_n decease_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n not_o divide_v but_o entire_o every_o where_n 126._o for_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o four_o element_n proceed_v be_v the_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o sprout_v out_o from_o the_o substantiality_n before_o god_n its_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a of_o god_n its_o light_n be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o number-three_a the_o matter_n only_o be_v about_o the_o outward_a when_o the_o four_o element_n in_o man_n break_v then_o be_v the_o soul_n already_o in_o the_o paradise_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la all_o according_a to_o that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v grow_v in_o this_o life_n time_o upon_o earth_n 127._o if_o it_o have_v set_v its_o goodness_n its_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n into_o god_n &_o goodness_n imagination_n upon_o god_n than_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o stuff_v dark_a body_n have_v but_o cover_v it_o during_o this_o life_n time_n 128._o but_o if_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o stern_a wrath_n in_o falsehood_n and_o in_o pride_n to_o fly_v out_o above_o paradise_n than_o it_o fly_v in_o highmindednesse_a in_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la aloft_o over_o paradise_n out_o and_o can_v get_v inward_o into_o the_o meekness_n and_o there_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o proud_a devil_n 129._o for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n more_o for_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o outward_a principle_n wherein_o the_o genetrix_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o work_n and_o create_v be_v go_v it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v after_o this_o time_n but_o only_o when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n this_o principle_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o ether_n that_o the_o substantiality_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n shall_v be_v free_a again_o that_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o property_n and_o source_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n where_o then_o all_o its_o work_n in_o its_o mother_n shall_v appear_v before_o it_o 130._o for_o the_o last_o day_n be_v only_o to_o awaken_v again_o that_o which_o sleep_v and_o to_o break_v the_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n for_o the_o veil_n must_v be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a must_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o live_v 131._o but_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o death_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n as_o the_o beast_n and_o every_o live_a thing_n of_o the_o four_o element_n attain_v no_o body_n any_o more_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v generate_v only_o in_o the_o four_o element_n it_o break_v with_o the_o four_o element_n also_o and_o the_o figure_n only_o remain_v of_o the_o elementary_a substance_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o out-birth_n 132._o but_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o even_o all_o word_n and_o work_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a remain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o they_o can_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n for_o a_o word_n of_o a_o breath_n a_o breath_n spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o outward_a principle_n 133._o and_o therefore_o every_o spirit_n will_v have_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o its_o work_n and_o word_n in_o eternity_n all_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o place_n and_o source_n or_o property_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v consider_v with_o itself_o its_o source_n or_o condition_n and_o why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v than_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o its_o word_n and_o work_n ascend_v in_o it_o and_o give_v it_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n or_o source_n and_o place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o in_o that_o which_o be_v it_o be_v own_o due_o 134._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n evil_a work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a regenerate_v in_o christ_n sprout_v out_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o enter_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v receive_v another_o source_n or_o property_n and_o in_o the_o behold_n and_o